Charles Patricius

[Bloodedge]

https://live.staticflickr.com/65535/52632992573_03f7f59dee_c.jpg (https://flic.kr/p/2obZQZc)

The floating fortress and construct of Charlemagne, acting as the base of operations for the Twelve Paladins. All constructs have the potential to hold miraculous power, but Charlemagne’s is particularly amazing. This is a flying fortress packed with supplies that can be used both as a base of operations, and to attack enemies. This is a fortress the likes humanity never heard of in even Chaldea. [REDACTED] states that this construct is evidence that the old warrior kings and Holy Grail-holders are on a whole other scale.

[Apollymi]

Twins. How strange. Charlemagne could never have imagined a girl being the same as Astolfo ─ possibly due in part to his preexisting feminine visage and manner of dress. The mental image he had of a sister was... A short-haired Astolfo in full plate armor, somehow with hidden voluptuousness of ridiculous quality. That was a tough image to process. Oh well; he could move on without too much curiosity, taking the slightly-snug fit next to Sakura in the carriage throne. There was just enough space for the pair to sit side-by-side, but just little enough that he had to sling an arm around her midriff to fit comfortably. This had to be part of the plan. Oh well.

Yume warned the group that they had only five minutes of access to her for whatever purposes, yawning as she did so. It seemed she was the type who might sleep her way through a road trip. That, at least, was Yuuya's thought on the matter. Charlemagne thought the same, and shook his head as if to say he needed nothing. Meanwhile, Astolfo was taking necessary steps toward moving the group along. He seemed no less disheartened even as he shuffled around a bit. Astolfo snapped the reins in the strangest way. He did so while simultaneously slinging one leg around Martha, pinning himself between the carriage and her back and... of course, keeping his groin pressed firmly against her lower back as it peeked from beneath his skirt. The snapping motion itself landed his hands on the woman's breasts, leaving the reins wrapped around his wrists as if he intended to handle control using Martha's bosom as handles. "Hyah~!" he called during the initial jiggle of the female saint's mounds. With that, the journey would officially begin (http://www.roleplayuniverse.net/forums/showthread.php?1064-Charles-Patricius).

Within the carriage, Yume seemed to be sinking into further and further comfort... even throwing a leg upwards and stretching herself out fully. In fact, one would find that unlike most people of Japanese descent, Yume always seemed a bit less inhibited than most. "I'm just gonna stretch out then. You don't mind, right Yuuya-kun? Us Yu people gotta stick together~" she teased gently more than willing to use the lad for her added comfort. In this case, without waiting for his answer, she extended her legs across his lap so she could lie in a more flat manner. "Invasive." Anais said immediately. "And you love me, wake me up later..." was the only reply. As those eyes of hers closed and she seemed content. Just the same, Anais was sure this girl was still very much herself, it was kind of comforting to see her so relaxed in such a situation. She looked at her body all stretched out and wondered how she expected to be woken up... and immediately thought of a few ways to do so. None of which she would be speaking, but the thoughts in her head of molesting her friend within this closed in space, led to more thoughts of molesting her mentor similarly. Enough of this happened that she found herself giving the elf a bit of a side eye as if it was a legitimate consideration if not for present company.

At the same time, Sakura seemed to be rather comfortable with the arm thrown around her midsection. She even seemed to relax into Charles more to give them a more relaxed travel posture. "Every one is so interesting," Sakura made the absent commentary. All the while, Martha was being treated to... Astolfo'isms. In this case, he was now behind her and using her breasts as part of his reigns. If they'd not already been on the move, she might have taken to harming him. Right at the moment though, with his manhood pressed against her rear and his current actions she only had this to offer, "When we land, I'm going to beat the shit out of you," yes, that was right. So, they could go on... and continue their travels.

[Bloodedge]

Yuuya was addressed very directly by Yume as their journey began. She seemed to be moving about with an amount of comfort he'd never expect of someone obviously sharing his nationality, but... it would only become stranger. She spoke of stretching out, and immediately did so over his lap. This girl had quite the pair of legs on her, he thought embarrassingly before his flushed face turned away. "Ah? Uhm... sure, that's fine," he muttered. He had no idea how she could be so open, but there couldn't be much reservation in that much exposed skin. All Yuuya had to do was avoid thinking about the legs in his lap.

Just the same, Charlemagne was trying to avoid thinking of things. Three of the five people within this carriage were running from deviant thoughts. Of those three, Charlemagne's thoughts were almost completely unprovoked. He'd been involved in a lot of sexual acts of late, and simply seeing the spacious interior of the carriage while in Sakura's company had his mind racing. Had this been a journey of two, or even if the carriage had some sort of partition, things would probably be very different already. "Yep... interesting. Sounds like a group of random travelers to me," Charlemagne said without much understanding of Sakura's original statement. Actually, he was mostly trying to distract himself. "Much like that response, no?" said Ailen, who quickly looked in Anais's direction to find... that she was already glancing his way. Interesting indeed.

Meanwhile, Astolfo was at the receiving end of a threat. Well... he was still Astolfo, so perhaps it couldn't be called such. "Promise~?♥" he asked in a more upbeat manner than previous speeches. A beating or twelve would be perfectly fine as repayment for several dozen squeezes and grinds. "You think it'll finish me off? I feel like I've been trying to finish all day~♥"

[Apollymi]

Yume seemed to be aware of Yuuya's embarrassed response to her openness without ever opening her eyes. In fact just a little smirk crossed her face as she allowed herself to drift off towards a peaceful sleep. "Good good... oyasumi~" she murmured as she began her peaceful descent. Just the same Anais never argued against being fond of her friend. She did love the girl, but she fully acknowledged her weird character quirks, like taking up so much space and being invasive to others regardless of their comfort levels.

Just the same, Sakura seemed to think this group of people was interesting. Charles might have been spaced out thinking inapproriate things, but Anais wouldn't judge anyone based on their thoughts alone considering how easily she'd jumped from accosting her friend at wake up to molesting her mentor. If anything, she'd blame this carriage. The enclosed space was obviously keeping all of her dirty thoughts floating closer to the surface of her brain. 'You know we were thinking all of this long before now!~' her internal dark voice claimed. She was right, 'Hell yeah, Slut Train!~' she mused as she noted that she'd caught the attention of her mentor. "Yep, something like that..." Anais managed as her own face flushed gently. She should just disappear right now... her own head turning to the side as she waited for a blush to fade. A smirk would come to Sakura's face as she gave consideration to why she thought this group was interesting. And it was because to her, it felt a bit like being around one of her father's specifically the one who was demonic and tied to forbidden knowledge. "So... what do you normally do on rides like this?" Sakura asked, maybe she was missing context for why this felt this way. Or maybe the feeling of it, wasn't related at all to the individual feelings floating around?

At the same time, Astolfo seemed quite excited by the prospect of getting beaten up later. Strangely, unlike most people, his obvious interest in physical harm wouldn't stop Martha from delivering her ultimate punishment. "I am absolutely going to beat the shit out of you!" Martha exclaimed. "That being said, anything you take from it is between, you, your body and whatever weird god you pray to," she stated. It wasn't as if she hated the lad, she did think it was a bit too forward for his own good, but he was still a good natured kid as far as Martha was concerned. Their course was taking them down into the lower world, so for quite a while, they would simply be descending and correcting course for the descent.

[Bloodedge]

And so, Yume fell asleep. It was almost as if a small cat had jumped into Yuuya's lap, as he suddenly felt moving even an inch would be a terrible idea. He would have preferred avoiding one of the least-clothed girls in this group having her legs stretched over him. As a man, he had his natural reactions to be concerned about. As one who tried to remain polite, however, he almost wanted to escape... almost. "Oyasuminasai," was all he said in the end. It was only a carriage ride. There couldn't be too much to worry about, right?

Charlemagne's mental state was all over the place as well. He had no reason to think the way he did, but he had just as much reason to never think differently again. At least there was conversation to keep him occupied, though Sakura couldn't have chosen a worse topic. What did one normally do on these trips? Normally, they were a group of comrades who already knew one another quite well. In this case, each person among eight was acquainted with only a few others at best. "Normally? We'd just chat or play a game. There's planning if it's necessary, but I don't think it's worth doing that just yet. In any other situation, there would at least be some sights to see. This might be one of the more boring trips," he said. Oh, if only it could be boring. Charlemagne couldn't consider it boring at all, considering how many angles he was seeing himself and Sakura in within this carriage. "Is there something anyone wants to do?" he asked. Yuuya remained silent. No way was he going to say whatever the first thing in his mind was, just as Charlemagne was avoiding the topic of his own actual thoughts. For some, this was probably going to be a very long trip.

Martha was certainly going to assault Astolfo after their landing. Good. He could probably get the exact results he'd been looking for if she did, though she seemed to be refusing any blame for his satisfaction. That wouldn't work. She had to remember, he was Astolfo. The moment she didn't actively stop him, she guaranteed additional strangeness for a long time to come. "Today, I pray to the goddess!" he insisted. What goddess? Well, his more pointed groping and hip-oscillating implied that Martha was the alleged goddess. She was built like one, so why not? She could easily have the worship of Astolfo, and indeed she would! They were even descending from the heavens, as the lower world would see in due time. What could possibly be more fitting?

[Apollymi]

Yume went to sleep without much provocation and Yuuya, poor lad, was left to deal with the lass being stretched out across his lap. 'Gambareyo,' Anais mentioned within her own mind space. She expected her pushy friend to be pushy, her being this way with literally everyone was surprising, but it seemed she'd gotten over what few inhibitions she had left. Given the sorts of things they'd both been through already, she likely wasn't capable of feeling anything but sure of herself, well all of that was fine.

In the meantime, Charles was answering the questions of Sakura about trips. There were usually more sights to see he claimed. And beyond that they were usually a group traveling that knew each other... so they joked, played games and the like. "Sou ka," Sakura curious about the activities mentioned, and also wondered if they had anything to do with the other feelings. He asked if anyone had anything they wanted to do... and Anais couldn't really think of anything in particular. "I don't have anything in particular in mind. I could play something to avoid the deafening silence. Oh and warn you and everyone else that if we're going back to our world you might have to pry my corpse away from a piano later..." she murmured. Actually, all the oddities of their trip back aside, she was quite looking forward to laying hands on her favorite instrument. Classical would do... "I also still have your playing cards, if you wanted them back..." Anais mentioned. She'd been going through her bag earlier and had seen the small box of playing cards. She'd reach into her bag and hold out the lad's box which was pretty elaborate all the while she was fishing out an instrument which was like a small harp... which she thought would sound good inside of this space.

Apparently Astolfo planned to pray to a goddess. It took no real leaps to understand he meant Martha. She knew he carried that reference for her, and though she wasn't one who would have compared herself to a goddess, it was still nice to hear. She also wasn't particularly naive, but she also never really felt like stopping Astolfo from his fun most of the time. "I don't need worship... I need to make sure we don't crash... it's like you forget we have jobs to do," she claimed knowing that reason wasn't something the lad had a lot of to start with. Oh well, he wasn't really getting in the way and if nothing else he would be receiving quite the beating when this carriage landed.

[Bloodedge]

Anais had a couple of suggestions for their activity as a group. Beyond having instruments she could play, she was in possession of Charlemagne's playing cards. That was enough to drag his hand away from Sakura, as Charlemagne was quick to take those cards and begin rapidly shuffling the deck with the ease of a sword master performing practice swings. "Oh, awesome! I thought I left these behind in a village somewhere!" he exclaimed. As for peeling Anais's corpse away from a piano, Charlemagne had no negatives to say about her attachment. "I probably won't do it. I've got AoE cards to find," he stated. Just then, while playing around with the cards he had, Charlemagne had a wonderful idea. "Y'know, I've got the grail, and it fills with holy wine or something like that. We could play Kings. . ."

Charlemagne's suggestion had an obvious implication to Ailen, who was not particularly interested based on said implication. "A drinking game, I assume. I will refrain, but... is that a miniature harp you have there? If you would like to play some game that requires your hands, I am a capable harpist. You could entrust music to me," the elf suggested. In truth, he was being quite modest. Harps were a staple of elven society, and he had thousands of years' practice.

One person who enjoyed the game of Kings was Astolfo. Sadly, he was not in the cabin. Well... his situation couldn't be very sad at all with two hands full of flesh bags and a plump rear to rub his cock against once he wedged himself into the space well enough. "Blah blah, crash into what?! A hard cloud?!" he offered as a counterpoint. "It is the solemn duty of Astolfo to give a body like this the attention it deserves! C'mon, loosen up a little! These rides are so boring and so loooong!" he griped. Just at the end there, it seemed Astolfo was aiming for some sort of double entendre. While he was complaining about the length of a trip, he decided to show a very physical example of his own ridiculous length ─ the same length that would leave many questioning how he kept it under a skirt of any sort. That length, he chose to showcase by working it between Martha's buttocks ─ a favorite pastime of Astolfo's.

[Apollymi]

Charles was happy to see his playing cards. Apparently, he thought he'd left them behind in a village they'd visited. "You had... admittedly Bradie is way worse about keeping up with things than anyone, but... no big deal," Anais mentioned as she held that little harp within her hands. She'd planned to play it a bit, and get a feel for it after developing something of an odd desire about the instrument. At the same time, Sakura was watching as Charles shuffled cards. She found the showing of dexterity to be fairly interesting. It would appear that the lad had quite a few skills which had gone unseen to this point. And she'd be keeping an eye on him. He suggested for their do, a game which made Anais's brow raise. "Kings..." she said giving it a bit of thought, she'd seen this game playing quite a few times. She understood its mechanics but she hadn't ever participated herself. She did, say earlier she wished to have a drinking experience among her friends and she had none better presently than Charles and Yume. Beyond that, it would seem her harp would be taken from her... or rather Ailen wouldn't be participating in the game and would opt playing the instrument instead. 'Do it!~' her inner voice was excited about the idea.

For just a moment, Anais thought she should worry about the fact that her internal voice wanted something. But... it seemed to be less worth the effort of worrying about. She handed over that harp after giving herself a bit of gentle contemplation. "Fine. I'll leave my little harp in capable hands~" she said slightly teasing. Though her mentor had used a rather bland descriptor for his ability... she was almost certain it was misleading at best. "Drinking game?" this was the question of Sakura. She could understand there was some sort of game that could be played with cards. She could piece together that the name of such a game was Kings... and several other things. But she couldn't imagine how drinking would be a game.

While those in the back seemed to be moving towards a game, Martha seemed to be, moving towards more avid molestation at Astolfo's hands. If nothing else, the lad's persistence was something she didn't really understand. He seemed to be quite enjoying the act of wedging himself between her cheeks. "Yeah a hard cloud, other flying objects, animals... I mean... there are a lot of things... that could happen," Martha's words were spaced. Why this lad had taken up molesting the person driving she didn't know. He claimed he wished to worship her body but for someone like Martha this almost didn't make sense, she wasn't exactly living up to her full body or anything, nor was she the kind of person who needed extra physical reassurance. In truth, she knew that Astolfo was like this, but it was quite a distraction to deal with while trying to make sure none of them died today. Moveover the lad had some very pointed words, including the hint at his rather, admittedly impressive manhood. "Look that is... admittedly impressive. But I'm still just going to kick your ass... " she said, nothing about her body could truly relax at a time like this. It was going to be a long ride, until they made ground fall and she could beat up Astolfo without it being a potential end to the lives of multiple people.

[Bloodedge]

"... True," he agreed. Bradamante was far from the best in terms of keeping possessions in order, though she remained leagues better than Astolfo in terms of trustworthiness in that regard. With the two of them handy previously, Anais was most likely the savior of the journey. They would have otherwise returned with... probably nothing they left with or collected. Whatever the case, Charlemagne continued his absentminded card-shuffling. The full deck was being sent from one hand to the other, each card fluttering through the air until the full stack was collected on the opposite end. Each time that occurred, he returned it the other way and went back to shuffling for a moment. Sakura had questioned the game of Kings... or rather drinking games in general, so he took the time to explain. "Drinking games are just fun ways to pass the time in groups. It's a social activity where individual losses throughout the game result in taking a drink, and the game goes... in this case, until there are no cards left. Kings works like this: everybody gets a normal cup to drink from. In the center, there's a large cup... which I guess would be the full grail since it's our source of alcohol anyway. That one is for the King's Cup, which will come up later. Each player takes turns to draw a card, and each card has a criteria for players to meet. The Ace is 'Waterfall', which... by a house rule I refuse to ignore, just means everyone takes a drink. Two is for you, which means the turn player makes two selections to drink, even if it's the same person twice. Three is for me ─ the turn player drinks. Four is whores ─ women drink. Five is Thumb Master, which normally means any time you put your thumb on the table, everyone has to, and the last person to do it has to drink. That rule applies until someone else becomes the 'thumb master' buuuut... since we're not at a table, we should decide another gesture to take its place. Six is dicks ─ men drink. Seventh Heaven ─ the last player to raise their hand has to drink. Eight is mate ─ friends drink, as in the player and one person they select normally. Nine is rhyme ─ The turn player starts with a word, and everyone goes in order to say a word that rhymes with it. The first to fail, drinks. Ten is... categories. Weird one. The turn player names a category, and everyone lists a thing that fits that category. Same as the previous card, but with a different topic. With new players, Never have I ever is usually attributed to the Jack card. Each player claims a thing they've never done, and anyone who has done the thing in question, has to drink. It's a good way to get to know people while playing. Queen is Questions ─ the turn player starts by asking a question. The point is to not answer, but ask someone else a question instead. Whomever fails to ask a question, drinks. Lastly, King's Cup. When you draw a King, you add to the King's Cup. Whichever player draws the fourth King has to do the same... and then drink the entire King's Cup. For fun, we could also add in King's Rule, which involves each person who draws a King creating a rule to be followed until the next King. The rule can be anything you think of."

While Charlemagne's long explanation of a social game was going on, Ailen laid claim to Anais's instrument. A few plucks of a few strings followed as he adjusted to a far smaller harp than he'd ever made use of before. With nineteen strings, it was quite different from the lyres he'd seen many bards use. He realized it could be played in a very familiar way. Ah, there was a piece he'd once composed for the high council of Sumurset. It was a piece originally played at dusk as the first star of night became visible. That very same star was a symbol of a new era ─ the end of a starless sky. Ailen dedicated his song to that very star which heralded the dawn of Sumurset. It was only fitting, given the situation of many within this carriage, that he play it once again. "Hmm. Evenstar may not be fit for such rambunctiousness, but... I suppose that is what new eras are like," he mused to none other than himself. With that thought in mind, the elf closed his eyes and began to play (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JZJkWrewWAo). . .

All the while, Astolfo was making progress that seemed dubious, but... he firmly believed that if it didn't fall under the umbrella of non-consentual, it was only consent in the making. Besides, Martha's words were becoming spaced while she listed things they were realistically unlikely to encounter on this arduous journey to the lower world. "There are a lot of things that could happen, a lot of things that won't happen... a lot of things that should happen~♥" he countered during an uplifting squeeze to the saint's bosom and an opposing grind against her backside. By now, he had become the back of her chair, and his groin was well-placed for his own satisfaction. Martha thought to continue threatening him; he didn't care. Such things were beyond the realm of risk, having already become certainty. If she was going to assault him anyway, why would he not make the most of things before that came to be? "Yeah yeah, you said that already! If you're going to kick mine anyway..." Astolfo paused there, taking the time to shift himself a bit more. Doing so landed him next to Martha's ear, where he had some choice words to whisper before his teeth sank into her helix. "Then why don't I fuck yours first~♥"

[Apollymi]

Rules. Apparently this drinking game was used for the sake of people getting to know each other and for fun but it was full of rules. Each card's numerical value had a specific sentence and phrasing associated with it. Sakura took in all this information with a great deal of ease, while, Anais was already familiar with it. The elafia wondered quite a few things. Where had Charles picked up this game? Given his Japanese descent she wanted to assume it was on this world and not their home. But.... she couldn't be certain given the lad seemed to make friends with such a varied group of people. Still specifically the reference for the number four had a very negative connotation on the world they were from and less of one here. Whatever the case, she wasn't about to argue semantics of a game, she wasn't that sort of person. All the same, Sakura was watching the lad shuffle cards with a fixed gaze. That amount of dexterity and the special touch it had to take to get the cards to move so fluidly from one hand to another had some very serious implications. "Those are a lot of rules..." Sakura said calmly still her eyes hadn't shifted at all. Anais looked at the lass and followed the line of her sight to Charles hands and understood what she was doing. 'Sou ka, I wonder if I should feel more normal about my thoughts given I am not the only one who is doing that sort of thing,' thought the girl. 'Of course you aren't the only one, why shouldn't you take note of something that could be useful~' her internal voice mentioned.

As if to punctuate her thoughts and draw attention to it. Ailen began to play that little harp. Her hands empty she sank from her seat into the floor of the carriage knowing a card game was on the table and fully feeling it would be better in general for their playing. Still her eyes would be trained upon the nimble movements of fingers across those strings and her ears would be twitching to the gentle melody. According to Ailen the sound wasn't meant for something so rambunctious as their drinking game initially, but given its slow and melodic start up, Anais could think of a few evolutions to it which could make it so... "Eh? It's really great...I could see using a few of those chord progressions as part of something else. But this is really nice on its own~" she mused seemingly enjoying the sound. Of course, Sakura would continue observe the movements of Charles hands.

Meanwhile, the drivers of the carriage were a bit busy themselves. At the very least, Martha was being treated to the rowdy behavior of Astolfo and his lack of human logic. He was rather dubiously pursuing her and she was... for all she could do, trying her best to avoid something odd happening. Of course, this seemed less and less likely as the lad basically worked himself into being her seat in a way which was leading to something almost sexual in nature. Why this had gotten so far she didn't know but his words implied that he didn't fully realize her potential issues with this sort of thing. "Look, I get that you're already wound up this far, but you already admitted to being like this to start with... it doesn't really have anything to do with me..." she wouldn't get all the way through that. He was still molesting her and it was admittedly quite hard to concentrate. Why this lad chose such a time as this to sexually harass her she didn't know. Surely he should realize his attention was better off elsewhere. She wasn't some goddess nor some kind of epic hero gamer person. She was just a history teacher who did a bit of professional fighting when she was young. There was literally nothing that should have been gaining her this much interest from anyone at all. Life taught her that a long time ago and yet here Astolfo was, throwing himself right at her. In fact it was more than that as he continued shifting himself in such a way as to leave him the ability to technically be her chair for the duration of this trip. He even claimed if she was going to beat him up, then he might as well. Did he really think like that? Yes, well if his erection wasn't proof enough that bite to her ear seemed to be disarming in someway. Enough to make her body relax quite a bit, was she really about to end up having sex for the first time, in two lifetimes with... Astolfo? Could she even remember the last time a man hit on her and she took it in a friendly way... and seriously?

[Bloodedge]

According to Sakura, the list of rules for the game of Kings was quite long. He was sure she had no issue retaining them, and equally sure that it wasn't so long a list after all. "It's really not that many. Even the simpler trading card games have way more rules than this," he claimed. Charlemagne failed to realize there were eyes on him for any reason, but he did take note of the music played by Anais's elven mentor. It really wasn't a song suitable to drinking games, but for some reason, Charlemagne couldn't truly claim it was inappropriate for anything. "I like it too. I could drink to it," he said. Ailen had no comment for the appreciation; he would accept it from both parties in silence. For Anais's observation about chord changes, however, he had some choice words. "If you see fit to modify this piece, I would love to hear what you make of it. I, however, cannot change a thing. This melody has great cultural significance; I could not personally bring myself to make changes."

While Ailen continued to play, Charlemagne took note of Anais's new position. He supposed Yuuya wouldn't be moving about very easily, so she must have been placing herself in a better position for the group as a whole. Whether her reason was that or a simple seeking of comfort, he respected the choice. The end of mindless shuffling heralded the summoning of Charlemagne's grail. He needed only one thing, and they could begin. "Annie, cups?" he requested. Placing the deck in his own lap, Charlemagne also took the liberty of drawing and flipping the first card. What he drew was... the four of spades. "Aaaand first round goes to not me! Let's go!" he exclaimed immediately. With that, he'd hold up the grail and prepare to pour two cups right away.

Astolfo was making some headway for what felt... strangely like the umpteenth time today. He wasn't exactly sure where that feeling came from, but it didn't matter; he was having a grand time at present. On the other hand, Martha offered more naysaying. Ah, but something about her statement seemed incomplete. A bit of groping, grinding and nibbling seemed all it took to remove the saint's built-up tension. Glorious progress! Astolfo's lips curled upward around her ear, and he spoke with that ear still between his teeth. "Aha! Looks like something matters!" he stated. If he had his way, Astolfo would soon be in the middle of some juicy scandalous behavior in the middle of the sky. As if to celebrate the chance alone, he let the tongue protrude from his mouth and travel directly into the purple-haired woman's upper ear. "Oooh, but what is it? Something made a difference~♥"

[Apollymi]

Sakura had eyes for only Charles, this much was obvious to some. Why she was looking? Well, that was something Anais understood the same way she understood her own wandering gazes. Still the lad seemed to be curiously unknowing about the effect he was having on the girl's thought pattern. He claimed that there were more rules in trading card games, "I can't say I understand the concept but you seem to have a good understanding of it, explain it to me sometime..." Sakura said as she watched the lad further. It really was quite interesting, seeing his hands move with such dexterity. Did he know he could apply his skills across numerous activities? She could assume not, but maybe he simply hadn't given it thought. As they spoke of Ailen's playing it seemed that only music was truly being discussed. The shift in position of the elafia put her as a go between for the space. "Hai hai, if I was to make those kinds of edits... it would have to be on the other side. But I'd play it for you, Shishou..." Anais mentioned. As for the call for cups that was a matter which would garner her attention.

"Hai hai," she murmured reaching into her bag. "I still haven't made cups for this group. Remind me to make cups for this group..." she murmured. Doing so now, she'd use the cups she'd already made, much like offering one to Yume the previous night. She removed her own, with the little stag head carved into the side. She removed Charles's with it's fleur de luer. One was needed for Yuuya and she saw... the cross and shield, the cup that belonged to Turpin. After talking with Yuuya for a while... she got that kind of feeling from him and handed it to him, without having to reach too far. She found herself looking at Sakura for a few seconds.... as she gave it some thought, and then she settled in her thoughts, and pulled the cup which belonged to Janessa, one with a pictogram of a pair of lips with fangs... and handed that one to her. Yes this was the group she thought, and apparently there would be cup filling. Sakura looked at her cup for a moment and then back at Anais. "What do the symbols mean?" she asked as she held her cup to be filled but inspected it just the same. "You know when we decided to play a drinking game I didn't expect to have to drink first..." Anais mentioned. "They are ownership marks. I made these for our group, so they have symbols on them which relate to each of them..." she explained. Waiting for her cup to be filled and Sakura's supposing that they would be drinking first. And whenever both were filled she'd raise her cup to Sakura and tap them together gently, "Kampai~" she'd murmur before taking that first drink.

While a drinking game started with some interesting music in the back. In the front Martha was having all her resistance worn down by Astolfo. This lad was truly a problematic individual. Astolfo had made Martha his desired target and she was unused to the attention and even less used to the seriousness of his offer. That little manuever with her ear had her practically squirming against him. She knew that sex and the like wouldn't affect her Sainthood or anything like that, she wasn't worried about it as a matter of a simple action, it just seemed so... unnecessary. Well, that was kind of Astolfo in a nutshell, "Look you can't... ha..." she wasn't making sense and she knew it. The longer this contact remained the less she seemed likely to remove herself. Now there was a tongue protruding and touching her ear and a question being asked, "You really don't make sense you know? This isn't something you should be doing with me..." Well, there was this last ditch effort. Perhaps he'd come to his senses and realize how very normal she was... and how little his actions needed to be directed at her. She really didn't seek this sort of thing, and the offer while flattering wasn't necessary, she wasn't bothered by his antics but she also didn't really understand why they were being directed towards her.

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne would certainly ─ happily, even ─ explain the nuances of trading cards to Sakura. In fact, he'd explain them to anyone who had an interest in learning the games. In that regard, he could understand Sakura and the people of Munetsuchi for their knowledge-sharing propensity. "Yeah, I'll show you! If you want to play when we get to our world, we can!" he said chipperly. Speaking of the other side, Anais claimed any rewriting of Ailen's song would have to be done there. He wasn't quite sure why, but he supposed he'd be finding out eventually. "And I will gladly listen. This is already quite different to its original version due to the instrument alone. It's almost lyre-sized, but not quite the same sound I recall from them. Though it is also far from a traditional harp," he mused absently.

Anais produced four cups, excluding only the elf and the sleeping demoness from her offering. Yuuya tentatively reached out only when handed one. "Eh? Do you really want me involved?" the lad wondered, a lack of steadiness to his hand that just barely touched the offered cup. Meanwhile, Charlemagne was tilting the grail over each of the four cups. Ah, but he'd soon have to pour the rounds Anais and Sakura would need for later. "Of course, dude! We're only excluding him because he wants to be, and her because she decided to sleep," Charlemagne said as he considered a bit of deviousness when mentioning Yume. "... Huh. I wonder if we should draw on her for the party foul." Whatever the case, two drinks would be drank, and two refills would be offered for later. Charlemagne would also be sliding that flipped four of spades onto the bottom of the deck, upside-down to mark the end of their game when it reappeared. With that, he handed the deck to Anais.

Meanwhile, Astolfo kept himself busy by trying to hand himself to the illustrious Saint Martha. Unnecessary was a description that could be applied to most things Astolfo did, but he saw them differently. Exploring the saint's interior was a necessity. Masterpieces were to be appreciated as nature intended, and he considered himself quite the appraiser. Despite Martha's words of caution, nothing about his approach even slowed. "Wroooong! Why shouldn't I do it?" he inquired. She was here, she was physically receptive to his actions, and she was undoubtedly worth pursuing. Adding to that the other benefits of fooling around here and now, Astolfo saw no negatives. "Look, look, we're in the sky at the front of a carriage! Isn't it exciting to think about being bent over the rail? Or using the rail as support, frontside or backside? Or using me as support? Or taking the safe route and doing something with this awesome rack?"

[Apollymi]

There was a cementing of a future plan in order. Apparently, some time during their escapades on Gaia, Sakura would learn the nature of trading card games and it would be Charles to teach her. He seemed so very excited in a way she understood that she smiled softly given his words. "Hai, Char-kun~" she seemed quite pleased beyond the norm. And this seemed to be a familial trait as Ailen would be told of any edits being made to his song being on the other side of the world as well. He claimed the song he played was already quite different because of the lack of a full-sized harp to play on. "Hai, I had to make a few adjustments, I can't carry around a standard harp. Though I do own one," she mentioned. "The instruments have a bit more... technological development to them, so their sounds are a bit different on our side too..." she said not getting into too many details. She could talk music for hours but this was a drinking game and eventually Yuuya would accept that cup from Anais's hands before she was able to drink her own.

There was the issue of the potential party foul on the demoness who laid sleeping almost immediately after the start of their flight. Anais began to deviously wonder something as she drank that first drink as dictated by the four numbered card. And she twsted it just a bit as she downed that first drink in its entirety. It didn't burn and it tasted so sweet and almost indescribable. It was delicious and... "Dangerous... how do we know when to stop if it tastes that good?" she questioned aloud. "Also you are definitely welcome to join us, you're part of this group with us now..." Anais offered Yuuya, as if the sleeping girl stretched over his lap was proof enough. Moving on... she watched as a gentle color change came to the face of the girl now sleeping. "Sou ka, I don't think she'll be asleep for very long... though if she does, I do have some of Ivy's pens..." Anais mentioned almost ominously. It was ridiculous that she kept that link active across the avatars. More ridiculous that she fell asleep so easily. Well, being impulsive would leave her a bit behind in the moments to come but it didn't matter. Sakura had taken the cheering and drank her own as well. And then both cups were filled again. It would be the deck of cards in her hands next. She pulled from the top the six of diamonds and took pause. 'Dicks! DRINK UP!' these were the words of Sinais. 'Not saying that...' she commented as a point of absolution, her eyes closed for the sake of quieting her inside voice. She could swear in the same moment that the other version of herself was sticking her tongue out at her. "Guys it's your turn, drink up." She said showing the card before also putting hers face up on the bottom. Whenever he was ready to take it the deck would be offered to Yuuya.

Ah, and while a casual drinking game began in earnest within, a different sort of game was unfolding outside. Astolfo made no sense to most people but in very rare situations he seemed to have a better hold on logic than some. In this case, Martha had told him she wasn't one he should be doing this sort of thing with and he claimed she was wrong and wanted to know why. "Look, I'm just me... it's nothing to it. I am sure there are plenty of other people who'd be more worth the time and effort," she managed. She also still fully intended to beat him to a pulp. It would be badly received if he actually managed anything this was the logical thought pattern. Ah, but he'd put a lot of thought into this, it was exciting to him, potentially to take her many ways. To make use of her body... "It's not that sort of thing I think about, you know. This kind of thought is better used on someone who would really understand it and who could... reciprocate it," she said. Yes, she was still trying to be responsible, but this was also somehow flattering. She'd not felt such a confusing set of emotions since before she transferred worlds.

[Bloodedge]

Two original members of this party offered their invitations. With that being the case, he could hardly refuse. That was a first for involvement in his case, and he seemed just slightly emotional about it under the surface. Regardless, he was taking that cup. "H-hai! Onegaishimasu!" he blurted out almost instinctively. Perhaps he could make some actual friends? It was... possible, if implausible.

While the game was beginning, Ailen had a few more comments to share with his apprentice. There was of course the acknowledgement of instruments, but also something else noteworthy regarding her response to the first drink. "You could always grow one. When I have an urge to play again, I form one from wood. Also, you need not worry about drinking. I have just the potion to either cure heavy intoxication, or ensure there is no sickness because of it," he declared most casually.

Moving on, Anais drew her first card. Her words shortly after flipping it implied that the males were to drink next, and indeed she had a six of diamonds in hand. "Oh, that's weird. Everyone doesn't normally end up drinking so soon. It's usually me, then me... then me," Charlemagne said. Both he and Yuuya shared a glance, then drank in unison. Charlemagne gulped the contents of his own cup and reached out to pour three total refills while Yuuya stared into his freshly-emptied cup with a reddened face. "Huh? Is this what alcohol tastes like? It's... it's good," he commented. His was the next draw, and possibly his worst. Yuuya flipped the top card of the deck, showing a seven of diamonds. Charlemagne's hand rose without hesitation, nearly slapping the carriage roof. Yuuya, however, hesitated. He had a cup and a deck of cards in hand, and the legs of a sleeping girl in his lap. He couldn't just move so suddenly, so instead... he nervously downed another cup as if to take an immediate loss.

All the while, Martha was insisting upon her own mediocrity. Poppycock, Astolfo thought. More naysaying wasn't going to do much for her cause. "... Where?" Astolfo asked, his tone implying a certain amount of disgust for the suggestion. Martha's lack of belief in her physical self was probably some sort of saintly quality; Astolfo shunned those. "And who said anything about reciprocating? I didn't ask you on a date!" he added. There was one ultimate truth to this discussion, and that truth was still being ground against the saint's backside. Astolfo didn't give himself a raging erection. "But I am saying you should take responsibility. Hard Astolfo is sad Astolfo if you're not gonna do anything with this! And your body wants it like it wants you. Take it~♥"

[Apollymi]

Anais heard out the response of the invitation to take part in their little game. Her eyes shifted to Yuuya and she recognized his kind of disposition... for the odd reason of sharing it herself. She didn't know the exact reason for the lad's combined skittishness and eagerness, but she recognized it for what it was. As such she made the decision to try as earnestly as possible to befriend the lad, knowing that it was like to find it difficult to make friends in the first place. Moving on from that in the immediate future, she was left to share a few more words with her mentor. It would appear that she could grow a harp if she wanted to, instead of carrying one around. "Oh? I might need that lesson a bit earlier than most, it sounds like it'd be worth it to me," she murmured seeming to think it over. There was the added bonus of her not needing to worry about drinking, according to Ailen he could take care of either the negative after effects or the bad feelings associated with high level intoxication. "Shishou," her eyes were large and almost watery. 'Yosh! Shishou has the recovery... we are drinking for the first time, no regrets!~' Sinais said happily. This was truly fortuitous. In truth, even before entering this world, Anais was quite used to taking care of drunk people, to be able to partake without risking anything was quite the indulgence she'd never thought to get.

Speaking of indulgence it seemed that Yuuya was up for one. As he pulled his card, he drew seven and while Charles's hand almost immediately touched the ceiling it would have been followed by Anais and Sakura in order after their brain's processed the information. Oh, but Yuuya seemed to think the better of disturbing the girl who was stretched out over him and couldn't think of which thing to lift, so he'd lifted his cup. A giggle escaped Anais as she hadn't expected that, but knew she would have made a similar decision. "Good on you," she commented absently. And then the cards were passed over to Sakura who took them and went about it in a manner similar to everyone else, she took a card from the top and turned it over. "Three... it's for me?" she said seeming to think about it only briefly. Anais took a look at the card, the three Sakura had drawn was the three of hearts. Hm, she liked that... she'd be, using that in the girl's motif for her cup now that she was thinking about it. Sakura would drink again only to hold her cup out afterwards to be refilled and hand the deck back to Charles as it was now his turn.

As the game continued, Martha was left to learn more about the logic of Astolfo and how it related to her. As far as her understanding of the lad was concerned he seemed to only be thinking of a momentary thing for himself. "Anywhere be here with me obviously, don't be dense," Martha argued her point but she was still not really successful. It wasn't as if she didn't understand the draw of sexuality and she wasn't being purposefully obtuse she just didn't see herself, given her general attitude, as someone people would be interested in sexually. Well, according to Astolfo she was exactly this. He claimed that he'd not asked her on a date, and she wasn't implying that he had. She simply didn't think about something like a tryst with the lad for any real reason, it seemed like the sort of thing that had to be a joke. Even her most recent date before this one had seemed like that sort of thing... was it not? Was she simply damaged by her own thinking. Was she being led astray by simple human hormones? Well the lad at her back obviously was, given the raging erection and the idea that she should take responsibility. "Oi oi, it's not my responsibility to fix something you did to yourself," she claimed ah, but she was still almost moaning. Well, was there really a problem if she did something? There were all the potential pitfalls of shifting one world to another. They were on this adventure together where she might find out some strange circumstances surrounding the lad. Though he claimed he wanted nothing serious and this was fine, she wasn't sure if such a thing was what she wanted either... would simple sex fix her problems? Did she simply need to feel wanted? Was that fair when she wasn't sure what she wanted, but her body was reacting? Well this was something to consider.

[Bloodedge]

Another lesson was requested by Anais, drawing Ailen's attention right away. She had come a long way since the beginning. Knowing how lessons would always be delivered, she urged him to provide one earlier than normal? "Well, the lessons are yours to seek as you see fit. If you wished to learn the methods right now, I would teach you right now," he assured. Alas, he knew that wasn't a very likely scenario at all. He had no existing expectations for a drunken Anais, but he was almost certain a sober one would make no such request in the company of others. Well... most others, he should say.

Sakura's first draw was one that made her the drinker. She didn't seem to have any reprehensions about draining her cup, but as Charlemagne watched her do so, he had a rather intrusive thought. What would she be like intoxicated? Why did he think that? Well, there was no ridding himself of the thought now. All he could do was silently contemplate that while taking the deck from her. Charlemagne also considered the possible functions of his grail, and just by thinking for a few moments... the grail linked itself temporarily to the group's cups, filling Sakura's empty vessel remotely. "... Alright, that's cool!" he exclaimed, placing the grail itself in the floor to free up some space. With that out of the way, he flipped the next card. The two of hearts was his pull. "Ah! Two is for..." Much consideration occurred over the next few seconds. Everyone participating had been through at least one drink, with both Yuuya and Sakura having seconds. Surely he could bend the rules a bit to keep things interesting. "You!" he announced, his cup extended toward Anais in gesture. "... And me. I don't think there's an official rule that says I can't do that. Or... you could take two~"

Martha claimed the 'others' she mentioned were anywhere but here. Well, Astolfo had no need of a response from her. "But you're here. And I'm not dense ─ I'm stiff," he countered as his rod pulsed against her. She had done nothing to truly discourage him verbally, and she had physically only encouraged him thus far. There was a simple fact that Martha obviously wasn't onboard with as of yet. That, however, was Astolfo's greater purpose. "I'm not going to waste time mining rocks when there's a diamond right in front of me! That would be stupid!" he added. Whatever Martha was thinking, she insisted that his erection was no responsibility of hers. Nonsense. Astolfo didn't stiffen himself, and neither did any of the others. "Well I didn't get a boner from the flying death horses! Lookit!" In that moment, Astolfo abandoned his act of grinding. He moved his still-groping hands in one aggressive movement, molesting Martha's chest more thoroughly while simultaneously rushing the thestrals. The slight bump in the carriage would be enough to lift both drivers slightly. That lift, in turn, would be enough for Astolfo's manhood to slip under the saint, where its length would be on full display if she looked between her legs. "You made it like this; it's for you~!"

[Apollymi]

Anais requesting to learn something was oddly enough a fairly innocuous statement. That being said, Ailen's response to it, made it immediately something much worse than it could have been. 'HOT! IT'S FUCKING HOT!~' her brain immediately flew into a tirade. But aloud she didn't immediately respond. No, instead her eyes shifted towards her mentor and she fully processed what he said. She wasn't that open of a person, but he'd still make himself available to her. Her eyes were focused and then closed as she quieted her more sinful thoughts. 'Don't quiet me, we could be breaking, I mean learning from... Shishou~' mentioned her inner self. 'We're going to slut hell,' she mentioned to herself. 'YES THAT'S THE FUCKING IDEA!~' her inside voice was violent and loud. Loud enough that even Yume was beginning to stir, just a little. "That's... good to know, but I didn't mean right just now or anything..." she offered once her eyes opened. She was quite drunk but not that drunk. 'We could be!~' Sinais was definitely going to be a problem whenever she actually became a person.

While Sakura drank she watched as Anais cycled through a great number of emotions. Many of them related to lust, but that didn't seem to be a problem for the lass. This was part of the reason she found this group so interesting. She was obviously very aroused, drinking hadn't done her any favors yet... she was resisting. That was interesting to see, it made her wonder why. But there were other things more interesting. Like Charles turning his grail into a dispenser of sorts and filling cups in an automatic sort of way. And drawing his card and naming it. A two was for you... which meant he chose someone to drink two. And he chose Anais, but also chose to take one himself. That seemed to be related to some sense of fairness, but how would his friend respond? Well, Anais looked at Charles for a second or two... "Charlie I thought you just betrayed me..." she murmured. 'DRINK TWO!~' her inner voice was encouraging, but Anais had witnessed this game. It was long... and this drink was probably way more than anyone should be drinking. No. "But this I can accept. Together, Charlie!~" she offered him a smile there was something unknowable beneath it. They had an understanding... not just this surface level one, but they were kindred as people who were being 'ruined' by this world. At her choice, she would offer her King of choice a toast, and down the contents of her drink. Her face's flush didn't fade anytime after that, and she felt almost numb. It was great the sensation of a warm belly and a mind fuzzy. It was like, all three of herselves were blending together a bit. Ah, and it was her turn again, as her cup filled she drew a card, the 8 of Diamonds. "Eight is mate, I did say together... Charlie~" Ah, and there was a smile on the elafia's face but it was a little menacing. Well, she was a bit vindictive as at least two of the individuals within this carriage could attest to. And she'd be ready to pass the deck along.

While some discovered what it was like to be intoxicated. Martha discovered what it was like to have someone rather seriously throwing themselves at her. Astolfo claimed that she was here, and he wasn't dense he was stiff. Well she was sure about that... she could feel his rod pulsing against her rear. What was more, he claimed Martha some sort of diamond as compared to the rocks of how he considered others. He couldn't actually be serious? But... that wasn't really was kind of nice to know, but it was still kind of unnecessary. At her mention that his erection wasn't her fault her countered her with the base logic that it wasn't caused by the death horses. Well, she would hope not, but that didn't make it her problem at all... well he was keen to show her why her thoughts weren't true. He made a gentle bump which caused her to lift while being groped and placed her properly in his lap and his manhood between her thighs. She looked down at his insistence and saw it... his rather throbbing erection which she was apparently responsible for making. Or rather according to Astolfo it was for her. "It's not like a present... I didn't ask for this," she said, but her eyes kept shifting down. Ugh sometimes being human was quite problematic...

[Bloodedge]

Of course Anais didn't intend to receive any such lesson at present. Though she had never expressed aloud her intentions of privacy, it was clear in her actions that she wished for a very limited few to know of her dealings. So long as she expressed no opposing thoughts, he was content to share no details of lessons or anything truly related. "Yes, of course. I was only sharing knowledge for you to have whenever it's needed," he declared.

Anais thought for a moment that she'd been betrayed. Charlemagne stared, blinking intermittently. Why would she think him capable of such a thing? His intention was enjoyment, not assassination. "Wow, tell me how you really feel!" he said as their cups met. One more drink went down the proverbial hatch, marking Charlemagne's second since their game started. Sadly for him, companionship had its downsides. They celebrated together, but they would fall together just as quickly. Anais made sure of that when she flipped a card bearing the number 8. Charlemagne's cup was only just filling itself, and his head was starting to feel lighter. Ah, but he was being volunteered already. "... Oh. That's how you really feel. Together it is then!" he said, steeling himself to connect cups and gulp another full drink again. In the meantime, Yuuya was claiming the deck. The Ace of Hearts was pulled from the top, once more to Charlemagne's disgust. He thought this had been avoided, but here he was... about to take three in a row. Yuuya could see the downtrodden adventurer's immediate reaction, and seemed a bit sheepish about being the one to draw that card. "S-sumimasen!"

That bump put Astolfo in the perfect position to advance his own efforts. She hadn't offered much by way of speech for a few moments, but he could tell she was glancing between her thighs at his... offering. She didn't ask for it, and indeed it couldn't be called a present. None of those little details mattered to Astolfo. Martha made her claim, and Astolfo sported the widest grin against the side of her face. He was close enough that a slight turn of the saint's head would leave him capable of snatching her lips. All he had to offer currently, however, was more words. "But you're not turning it down~♥ There's no point thinking so much about it when you could be finding out what it'll do for you~" he proclaimed, rubbing away at the space between her thighs via a few pointed thrusting movements.

[Apollymi]

Ailen shared without context that he was just letting her know she could have what she wanted when the mood struck her. Interesting, Anais in her infinite horniness took this to mean she wouldn't be talking the man into sketchy situations, nor into fixing a problem she was developing currently. Something about that warmth in her stomach seemed to be spreading directly to her brain and also to her loins. There would be no reprieve. She had her own pick which had her and Charles drinking together twice back to back. She smirked as she got her payback immediately while Charles almost seriously questioned the idea of betrayal. A grin was present on her face for two straight drinks and strangely didn't falter as an Ace was revealed. All present would be drinking. 'WE'RE DRINKING BITCHES!~' was the happy utterance of her brain space even as Yuuya apologized. "None of that... he did this to us... we're happy drinking and he knows it. Drink up, with a smile~" Anais mentioned as she gestured to the group at large. A meeting of cups and another set of drinks would be taking place. Even Sakura watched as those playful words were tossed around. "For the record, I've never drunk before and I feel so drunk I am not sure I'll ever be so drunk again..." Anais managed after finishing her cup. That gentle stirring of Yume's seemed to reach a fever pitch at the last internal utterance. "We're doing what? Woah, why do I feel drunk?" she asked at first half sitting up obviously woozy. It would be Anais who found Reinaud's cup decorated in flame gestured to it while she was recovering so it would be filled as well. "You're drinking without me, MI-chan?!~"

Sakura now had her hand on the deck and was giving some time to watch the pair of friends. Their interactions were quite amusing at least and she'd let them finish their bit of conversation before she drew. "You feel drunk because I've been drinking! And no one told you to fall asleep in 3.5 seconds... now drink this... it will make you feel better~" she teased gently. Yume found this outlandish. "What did you do to our Party Mom?" she questioned their turning of Anais from caregiver into party monster. Still she drank of the cup offered to her and found it... delicious and also very intoxicating. And now she was feeling that, and Anais was too. Oh... this wasn't something she should have done at all, oh well. Sakura drew her card. "Ten... it's categories right? Hm..." they were a group of drunk people, she didn't want to give anyone an advantage... nor an outright disadvantage. "Fruit? Does that one work?" she asked wanting to be certain of her understanding.

A few pointed thrusts between the thighs of Martha, and she'd be left feeling strangely. Her body seemed to need something now that she hadn't really given much thought to before this point. At the very least it would seem that Astolfo was good for invoking a bit of horny teenage behavior in someone who hadn't experienced it in quite a while. How was she feeling right at the moment? Like there was something to find out, and maybe it wouldn't be a big deal... maybe it could actually help? When did she start agreeing with the antics of someone like Astolfo? Well, no one would actually blame her right? Surely something like this wasn't the type of thing anyone would blame her while being single for finding out about... and he didn't want anything from her. And she didn't want anything from him... she didn't even really expect it so... it was okay. "I'm still gonna kick your ass when this is over," she asserted. Well, that was simply how she was, if he was fine with it, then it wasn't actually a problem and given her own reactions maybe it'd be better to get rid of this for now, and deal with everything else later. Yes, that was Marths's thoughts on the matter, and with it... the last bit of resistance she had slipped away.

[Bloodedge]

For whatever reason, the newest member of their group was apologizing for a draw. Charlemagne wouldn't be having any of that, and neither would Anais, the first to speak against his behavior. "What she said. It's not like anybody can be mad at you for flipping a specific card, dude. Lighten up; this game was my idea," he added to the elafia's clause. Everyone drank in the following moments, Yuuya included. Ah, but that wasn't all. The demoness decided now was an excellent time to wake up, apparently feeling drunk for some reason unknown to the two non-elf males. Ailen, however... "I would assume it's because of that spell you never undid this morning. No need to worry. I've been observing, and it seems this Holy Grail's form of alcohol will show no ability to cause sickness. You can join, and all of you can drink until you grow tired of it," he explained at random.

Well, it seemed they now had a fifth potential player... and a game within the game starting with Sakura's suggestion. Her card declared a round of categories, which would leave Charlemagne as the first to follow as the person to her left. She chose... fruit as the topic. Hearing that in Sakura's voice, one fruit came to mind immediately. "... Cherry," he said, offering no further explanation. He knew why it came to mind. Ailen knew why it came to mind. Nothing else required discussion.

Martha's arguments had been growing weaker as time passed. Now that Astolfo was wedged between the exposed part of her thighs, he wasn't hearing much of anything from her. He did feel a certain heat taking over her flesh however. Such a good sign that was. Better still was her following words. Martha once again promised to assault him when this was all over, implying that the fight for debauchery had been won. "Yeah yeah, you were gonna do that anyway! But did I just hear a 'yes Astolfo, bend me over and rail me in the sky right now'? Or was that something else?"

[Apollymi]

With their newest friend put at ease the game continued. Everyone was drinking and having fun, surprisingly enough Sakura was quiet except for a few words here and there. And even she nodded at the idea that the lad should relax. They weren't out to get him or anything like that. Beyond this point, it would seem that the waking Yume was reminded of her earlier spell use and why she woke up feeling drunk. It was also casually mentioned that no one would really need looking after because the Holy Grail's alcohol wouldn't be problematic aside from the sensation it allowed them to feel of drunkenness. "Hoh? It's something like that... it's great. And you don't have to remind me, I know what I did... there are a few uses yet that make me feel like it's good to keep~" she mused. Such a tease she was, but this was a good test. She could know what was happening with the elafia and experience it herself in case of an emergency. Now, she was simply drinking from a cup to lighten or rather enhance her drunkenness. "Eh? That's kinda great and a little scary," Anais mentioned knowing how she already felt. 'You mean fun!~' her inner voice was already such a problem and seemed almost more solid for all the alcohol she was ingesting. But for now there were categories and chosen one was fruit.

Cherry was mentioned as the first fruit on the list. Sakura couldn't help the devious little smile that crept over her lips, oh well she was still the child of a demon. It also made her feel strangely warm inside to know that she'd make such an impact on Charles. And the second would slip from Anais's mouth for similar reasons. "Yuzu," she stated leaving it there. "Persimmon~" mentioned Yume who had no idea what they were doing but wouldn't be the one to stop the listed category. The mini-game would continue from this point forward. All the while, a few more casual glances in the direction of Ailen would occur on Anais's part, she really couldn't help it given her already existing wayward thoughts. Actually, now that she was speaking again, Yume would easily find herself targeted as well.

Speaking of targets, Martha had all but cemented the one on her person in the eyes of Astolfo. She'd done nothing to properly discourage him. She was now sitting in his lap with his manhood sticking up between her thighs. He was already speaking to her in quite a direct and sexual manner and her body had already taken to a natural response that even she had no real way of fighting against. Just past this point, he had some choice words for her, in the form of questions which made her face redden. She might have questioned her own age, given that response, but at the end of the day she was still Japanese. "I don't think I'd ever put a sentence together that way... but if you want to I am pretty sure I want to..." she managed. Oh well, that was about as resounding as yes as one could expect from the more shy types. And Martha, irrespective of her outwardly abrasive attitude was... actually quite shy.

[Bloodedge]

One fruit, then another, and then another. Three individuals named fruits in quick succession, and Yuuya was taken aback just briefly. By the normal cycle, he would have followed Anais. In this case, however, the black-haired girl who'd recently woken from his lap spoke instead. It was bad enough that he was still trying to think past those legs that slid out of his lap only moments before; where was his placement in the rotation now? "Uh... I─" he stammered, only to be called out by Charlemagne immediately. "Sounds like a loss!" the lad called out. Yuuya was new to this, and already rather intoxicated. What was he to say? "Wait, no! I... I was wondering where my placement is now!" he pleaded. Sadly, inclusion had no such handicaps. "Well, our new player inserted herself in the lineup. I guess that puts you after her, but I'm willing to say she should also drink for the party foul. Votes?"

Meanwhile, Martha's face was amassing heat as quickly as the space between her legs did. Astolfo wouldn't have expected her to string those words together as he did, though he thought it would have been nice. "Hmm. You should try it. That'd be hot!" he suggested. Either way, her follow-up statement was about as clear as he expected from a horny saint. Also expected, was the lack of motion to accompany her verbal agreement. Astolfo could grope the woman all day and get himself where he needed to be, but there was only so much to be done from one side. "We all know I want to! But I can't just do it, can I? Ya' gotta give me something to work with!" he insisted. Astolfo was a rather small individual, and she was sitting in his lap. Beyond causing that earlier bump to fight against gravity, leverage remained a thing to overcome if any penetration was ever to occur. Besides, he hadn't a clue what sort of positioning this particular woman felt natural in.

[Apollymi]

Fruits were being listed but there was a rather sudden hiccup. The insertion of Yume into the rotation seemed to throw off, Yuuya from his own statements. He'd not been too speedy with an upcoming fruit, and while already intoxicated seemed to question his own placement in their categories game. Of course, Charles was quick to call the drink what it was, but... he also gave a caveat. Since Yume had interrupted it was a party foul and she should drink along with Yuuya. "Invasiveness has consequences, drink," Anais chimed in seeming all too keen to throw her friend under the proverbial bus. Strangely the rather silent Sakura finally spoke up as well, seeming to give it a fair bit of thought. "Context clues say a party foul was committed," Sakura agreed which made both the other girls look in her direction. "Oh wow! I really got in didn't I?~" Yume questioned of course since her cup was already filling again, she turned her attention to Yuuya. "Ah, gomen, gomen... I didn't mean to throw off the flow~" she said not seeming to be truly apologetic at all. Instead her words were just as playful and teasing as they always were. "I did say us Yu people had to stick together~" she said raising her cup to him. "Kampai!~" she chimed, willingly taking that particular punishment to taste something rather good from the cup, while also being exceedingly inclusive of their newest companion.

At the same time, Martha seemed to be getting into something. Or perhaps it was better stated that something was about to be getting into her. Of course, this would only come after, Astolfo mentioned that those words she wouldn't have strung together were something she should try. He claimed it would be hot. "Yeah... no." she said, which was likely the firmest thing she'd managed as far as her own speech was concerned since the start of this endeavor. Ah but there was more, apparently he needed a proper in, as she was currently sitting in his lap. She also didn't really want to let the reins go completely as some form of guidance would still be required. No... she'd have to make do. She'd slide herself forward a bit, placing her feet a bit wider apart on the platform behind the horses and lean gently over the front of the rail the reins were on. It would allow her to lift herself gently from Astolfo's lap while still allowing him access to her core from the rear. She did quite enjoy this position regardless... and she'd easily reach back and slide her almost non-existent underwear to the side beneath her lifted skirt. "Does that work?" she asked peeking back over her shoulder at the presumably still seated lad.

[Bloodedge]

It seemed the general consensus was that Yume would be drinking as well. Yuuya was in a strange mental space initially. For a moment, it felt as if he was being singled-out and forced to drink over anyone else, being the one who didn't belong in this group. He expected as much, and had begun a train of thought related to the stupid decision of joining this game to meet such familiar treatment. Strangely, it was soon suggested that Yume drink for ruining his turn. Was he not being singled-out? The demoness even offered an apology for throwing off the rotation, and though it didn't seem very genuine at all, it didn't have the expected callousness attached either. "I... really?" he asked, utterly confused in the moment. Something about that reaction felt welcoming, though Yuuya wasn't exactly sure why. "H-hai. Kampai," he said tentatively as two cups met. He'd be drinking yet again while Charlemagne claimed the deck for the next draw. In that moment, the first King was revealed ─ the King of Hearts specifically. The Holy Grail responded to Charlemagne's understanding by filling to one-fifth. "King's Rule! As the first king, I declare... truth or dare!" he stated, rehashing a rule that had once been used against him and some other adventurers. "Here's the deal. When you have to take a drink, you have to give a confession. I'm not a miser, so anything will do really. If you don't want to spill a truth, you have to take a dare... and an extra drink!"

Martha refused the idea of speaking in such a way, but that didn't matter to Astolfo. "You should at least remember it! You might change someone's life later by putting the right words together at the right time~" he insisted. Moving on though, the matter of greatest importance at present was Martha's positioning. Her decision was to move forward, bending over the rail in accordance with Astolfo's initial suggestion. In doing so, she offered the best view he'd ever gotten of her backside ─ complete with an eye-level view of her crotch once those undergarments were moved aside. She asked if this worked. Astolfo's response was something he would have said even without any questioning. "Boing!" he announced in tandem with his manhood standing at full attention. No hesitation preceded Astolfo's rise from that chair, grabbing both ends of her backside and spreading just enough for his rod to glide right up the middle. "Finally! Do you know how long I've been waiting for this?!"

[Apollymi]

Yuuya's reactions were quite strange to the group, and none would take more notice of this than Yume. She found his compliance interesting and his shifting in emotions rather... familiar. As such, she was easily capable of adding him to her short list of comrades. Their cups met and they drank together, with him even adding in his own toast. They drank while the next card was pulled and that was drawn by Charles. A King was pulled and thus a 'King's Rule' declared. While Yume had been sleeping the rules of this game had been discussed but she was pretty quick on her feet, even while intoxicated so she would only be asking questions when it wasn't obvious what was meant. The King's Rule chosen by Charles, was 'Truth or Dare', which apparently would leave the group at large, making a confession or accepting a dare and an extra drink. "That... sounds like a Turpin rule," Anais said seeming to be a bit shocked. She was still situated in the floor but her internal self seemed to be upset. 'Oh shit. They're on to us?! We don't wanna confess!~' Well at least they were on the same page. Though apparently Charles wasn't exceedingly picky about the confessions made, she supposed this wasn't the worst potential rule to have pop up. Just the same the deck would come into Anais's possession again and she'd draw the... Jack of Diamonds. She turned it over to show it and sighed. "This one is Never Have I Ever... So I guess, I am up. Never have I ever, skipped school on purpose," Anais offered her moment it was an easy one to do. She was a rule abiding individual who loved school so, that was that. Yume would immediately be drinking another cup. "You're trying to kill me," she murmured but took her drink just the same. "Oh, confession, I cursed my now ex-boyfriend when I developed my powers yesterday," she offered without hesitation.

Moving on from that, Martha was being given a bit of advice. Astolfo claimed she might want to try those strange words and change someone's life one day. Perhaps if she decided it was worth it to do so, she'd give it a try, but she definitely wouldn't be doing anything of the sort right now. It was already majorly embarrassing to be in her current position. More embarrassing was the attention brought to the obviously rising erection of Astolfo as the lad stood in place to begin this act properly. He'd rise and slide himself between her folds in a rather direct manner. It was quite stimulating to say the least, a gentle moan passed between her lips. As she heard the lad questioned how long he'd been waiting. "Presumably, a few minutes..." she said seeming to not understand what his deal was, but finding it strangely endearing. Nothing would stop her hips from gently wiggling against his.

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne laughed through his nose. Anais couldn't have been more right if she tried. "Pff─ahaha! It was totally his rule! He even did the thing where he kept reminding us before we took the drinks. 'Confess! You must confess!' He'd stare right into the side of your face and be dead serious until you admit something," Charlemagne explained, struggling to even speak through the laughter during the mimicking of Turpin's more masculine and no-nonsense speech pattern. Good times, he thought. Anais's next draw was the sort to end the night for many participants of this game, in Charlemagne's experience. Apparently, that couldn't be the case this time... but it was still a very dangerous thing. Moreover, Anais proved precisely why when she next spoke. What had she never done? Skipped school intentionally. Yume drank from her cup without hesitation, just before admitting to a curse she'd placed on her former boyfriend the previous day. Well... that was one hell of an opener. "Y'know what? I've... somehow heard worse things. Condolences," said Charlemagne. Ah, but he was also in danger. "I confess. I skipped school to make registration for a draft tournament," he admitted before downing his own beverage. That wasn't the end of confessions either. Yuuya took Charlemagne's go-ahead, also deciding to abuse the current topic to follow the King's Rule. "Eto... I confess. I stopped attending school for half a term," the young man spewed, draining his cup thereafter.

Astolfo had been awaiting an opportunity to experience the famed Saint Martha. How long? Well, it certainly wasn't the short few minutes she presumed it was. As he rubbed his full length up and down her undercarriage, he thought to correct the woman. "A few MINUTES?! No way!" he asserted. It would be several moments before the truth emerged. First, Astolfo had to fully familiarize himself with this woman's undercarriage. Such satisfaction he felt, much of it for a simple reason. "Try some centuries! I wanted to get in here before I left for Aincrad!" Indeed, it was hundreds of years ago that Astolfo sought the body of Martha. If not for his absence from the Eternal Sanctum, she would have known by now. Ah, and speaking of things to know in the here and now... she'd soon have reason to understand the indecisiveness of Astolfo. All those strokes had him passing over two openings. There was a bit more to his motions than foreplay. "Eenie, meenie, miney, mo. . ."

[Apollymi]

Ah, the laughter of Charles was indeed proof that Archbishop Turpin was the one responsible for the rule of confession in this game of cards. The accompanying story made Anais giggle as she imagined one of the more lax of their friend group being utterly serious and intoxicated while demanding confessions from drinkers of all people. Well... there was that saying about the honesty of drunken people, maybe that is what he thought to solicit. "Somehow, that is both laughable but also not very surprising," she said of Turpin. Soon after, Yume was drinking and admitting to skipping school in a haphazard way, and also to cursing her ex-boyfriend upon her arrival a mere day prior. Anais didn't find this information to be new... so she wasn't too stressed about it. Charles reaction however gained something of a chuckle from the demoness instead of anything else. She figured anyone her friend hung around had to be a fair-minded individual, "I am not nearly as upset about it as I could be, no worries~" she said seeming to find it amusing. To Yuuya she had something else to say, "I considered doing the same last year..." she offered the lad. And obviously he was back in school now, so at least one of his issues had mostly been worked out, whatever it was. The Yu's truly were sticking together it seemed.

Ah, but now it was her turn. This was a drinking game as well as something of a personal introduction for them. After the confessions of the others she supposed it was her turn to choose something which would likely make most people drink but not herself. Ah, the group at large was about to find out something interesting about Yume, or rather Shinomiya Kaguya, "Never have I ever... slept inside the same building as my current parent or legal guardian." she uttered with a grin spreading across her face. That one had some serious implications. "Come on now, drink up... that one had to hit a few~" she mentioned deviously. "Oh and confess~" she chimed. Anais had her eyes turn to her friend, she did know that information, but that didn't make it any easier on the ears. Shinomiya Kaguya was truly a friend she would have pulled over to this world herself to keep her out of the situations she'd been in previously.

While topics within the carriage took an interesting turn, the actions of this carriages drivers took an all too normal turn for most of the internal occupants. According to Astolfo he'd been waiting quite a while longer than a few moments to scratch the proverbial itch he had related to Martha. The lad confessed to desiring such a thing before he left for Aincrad, over 1000 years prior to this moment. "That's... ridiculous," Martha mentioned. Somehow though she only felt flattered. She wasn't sure she needed this kind of attention at all, surely this lad had something better to do with his time, than think about the fact that he wanted to have sex with her a thousand years ago. She didn't even entertain it really, so... why was her face all red? Well, it could have been the words, but it was more likely to be the actions. The lad was steadily stroking at her loins but not entering anything, instead he seemed to be figuring out which hole he would be entering. Well... Martha's hips were free to move and she'd easily nudge him towards what she considered to be the more natural opening. "Eh, I don't think I'm that brave..." she mentioned knowing full well that sticking something that large into her rectum was likely not at all something she wished to do. Actually, even just it pressing against her opening was quite sincerely a great deal more pressure than she'd thought it could be. This was going to be something.

[Bloodedge]

A few confessions had gone around the proverbial table, and another was on the horizon. This one came in the form of Yume's 'never' selection, in which she admitted to never sleeping in a building shared by her existing guardian figures. That one was such an obscure thing, so very improbable and depressing under the surface. Charlemagne definitely wasn't getting out of a confession and a drink after that one. "Uh... yikes. Let's see, um..." He needed a moment or two to think, but Charlemagne eventually realized a confession was sitting right in front of him all along. "Alright, got it! I confess. Turpin, our Archbishop of all things, drank me under the table every time we've played this game," he admitted, tilting his cup once more.

Yuuya had fallen silent. He took no drink to that last clause, instead holding his cup between both hands and averting his gaze from the group. Only when it seemed all drinks and confessions had been dealt with for this round, did he actually speak again. "Never have I... eto..." Being new to this game and group was difficult. There were so few things he understood, and fewer still that he thought would fit the bunch. Ah, but there were some context clues earlier when the demoness woke. Magic was obviously some sort of big deal in this world, so perhaps more than one of them made use of it? "... Cast a spell?" To that, Charlemagne would be drinking and confessing yet again. "Ugh! I confess! I've had a familiar for ages. It's a fur ball!" he exclaimed in an exasperated manner. With that said, he slammed another drink.

Astolfo was stroking away as if he required maximum preparation to undertake the coming journey into Martha's... something. She claimed his long wait was ridiculous, but he couldn't agree. Even a thousand years later, anyone should jump at the opportunity to experience greatness! "I know, right? Having to wait so long for this is downright criminal!" he agreed in his own unusual way. Regardless of their views on this long-awaited meeting, it seemed Martha had a preference she intended to make known. She laid no claim to the bravery women of their world and culture attributed to large anal insertions. Well, it wouldn't be Astolfo who told her the magical truth. He'd been playing a mental game of choosing because he didn't care which hole he entered. With Martha moving to urge him into the other entrance, he was content to make the initial push there instead. "Nu-uh! You're so brave! Look at you, about to get laid in the sky while driving a death-horse-drawn carriage!" Astolfo logic at its finest was present, and so was the end of a long wait. He reached out around the woman's body, both hands grabbing the rail in front of her for a bit of leverage ─ leverage that would prove useful as he squeezed his way into her loins.

[Apollymi]

The implications of Yume's statement weren't lost on the others. It also seemed that there was one who wouldn't be drinking with her, she'd said the Yu's were sticking together, but she didn't imagine anyone else having her specific kind of lifestyle for any reason. Regardless she gave the lad a small smile for the sake of encouragement before chuckling at the reaction of Charles. "Hai hai, it's not that bad~" she mentioned of herself. A confession came from him about drinking and it was one of those things which made Sakura perk up and had the wheels of her brain turning for no particular reason. "Drink under the table?" she asked seeming not to get it. "Oh, right, colloquialisms are lost... uh, he means that Turpin can drink a lot of alcohol without feeling the effects of it," Anais offered the other girl with a nod. This seemed to make Sakura's brows draw together. "I confess, I thought he meant drinking his mana under the table and I was very confused..." Sakura said aloud, without filter, soon after taking her next drink. Yume immediately burst into laughter, while Anais closed her eyes to stop the immediate image of such a thing from forming in her head. "I confess, I have ADHD and OCD." Anais claimed before downing her drink. Obviously, that was a thing which Yume knew, but she wondered how the girl had been managing in the magical world, barely was apparently the answer. Mostly knowing both Turpin and Charles meant she had a very clear image of the pair in her head and could easily imagine them engaged in sex acts which wasn't good considering the strict deviation between her friend group and her sex life. Now she was having to neutralize her visions in her head, by closing her eyes. The most active form of her OCD behavior, Sakura watched this with a mild understanding of why this was funny and smiled gently after realizing it. Still, it wouldn't stop her. "Also, am I the only one who is hot? Is hot normal?" she asked feeling exceedingly warm inside from all the drinking.

Beyond that the next confession was Yuuya's and it would seem that, "Warm bellies from drinking are indeed quite normal..." Yume addressed Sakura before doing something about Yuuya and his lack of magic. "Oi, when we're sober, remind me to help you out with that... magic is pretty freeform in this world," she said. "Speaking of, I confess, my life's dream is being a magical girl... and I am three avatars deep on that~" she added before drinking hers as well. Apparently Charles was confessing to having a familiar, as well as taking a drink. "Waah? You have a familiar and I've never seen it?!" this was Anais's claim as she sat in the floor looking aghast. "I wanna see!" she exclaimed in a manner most childish. Sakura would apparently be taking another drink as well, but not before Anais made another confession as well. "I confess, I'm seventeen years old, and 140 cm tall..." Anais admitted, that might actually be useful information. "Is that why you're called small... is that really small?" Sakura said talking more openly since her oddities were being accepted. "I confess... my soul hasn't been active all morning and it's a strange experience," she added as she began drinking waiting to be addressed. All the while that deck was passed from Anais to Yume in preparation for what was to come after Charles's turn. She seemed to be in deep thought as she drank the contents of her cup down and watched it fill again. "Never have I ever... " she gave it a bit of thought. She looked around this carriage and thought about something she'd never done that everyone else here had already. "Been to the other world," there. The point was to get everyone to drink while maintaining one's own sobriety. While she was still participating, she was able to contribute to everyone else's continued enjoyment. Anais and Yume both looked at Sakura and laughed again, "She really got us all~" Yume said raising her cup.

As confessions were being shared, bodies were finally starting to be shared outside. It was Astolfo's opinion that waiting on the exploration of Martha's body was criminal. It was an odd thing for Martha to consider but it was something else which made her feel quite warm inside. "You know if you say things like that... it's really embarrassing," Martha managed. She was actually quite happy she wasn't facing the lad now. She wasn't sure what kind of expression she had, but she was very certain she didn't want anyone to see it. What was more at the claim that she wasn't brave enough to undertake anal as her method of copulation, she was nay-sayed. According to Astolfo she was plenty brave, if only for her choice in activity. "I..." was she going to say something/ Maybe. But it was lost, as the push towards her insides began properly and she was left with a pressure which was even beyond that of what her first time in the other world had been. She was certain her body would adjust but just how was this lad managing to hide this length and girth beneath a skirt? She was sure that squeeze into her insides would take quite a while yet... and her legs had started to gently shake as he made the push forward.

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne's confession was not allowed to pass by normally. Once he gave it, Sakura's voice emerged again to question the phrase of drinking someone under the table. Anais gave her explanation, and that could have been the whole of it... but no. Sakura had to share her assumption about the phrase, which of course involved someone being fellated from under a table. Right away, Charlemagne's face reddened. Why? Well, while Anais had to shut out a mental image of her comrades-in-arms in such a situation, Charlemagne was jumping to the conclusion that the thought came from a place of acceptance. 'If that's where her brain goes, I wish we had a table right now. That'd be so frickin' sweet,' he thought. His drunken mind said Sakura could take that interpretation unto herself any day of the week. Now, he even had a mental image of that nearly-eerie stare she had peering at him from under an imaginary table during the act. What a great image. Such thought processes would leave him answering Sakura's later question with more than a single meaning in mind. "Nope. I'm feeling the heat too. It's totally normal," he said, tilting his cup toward Yume in agreement with her clause. "No idea about the soul thing though. That sounds completely unusual, but I'm guessing it has nothing to do with this."

Once Anais learned of his familiar, she expressed a desire to see it. That wasn't happening under any normal circumstances, Charlemagne thought. "No way!" he declared. Ah, but Anais's own confession involved her true age and height from Gaia. Charlemagne hesitated, not wanting to laugh, but knowing he had a very specific visual height attached to the elafia... and seeing something so drastically different was not something he could do mentally. "... I have to see that! That's my price!" the lad decided with relative certainty. Meanwhile, Yuuya was being told how easily magic came, and deciding he wouldn't turn down a bit of assistance. In fact, her confession about wanting to be a magical girl was nothing too farfetched in Yuuya's mind. Such would be made clear when Sakura... raised the perfect topic to make all four of the other participants drink. "I confess, I also wanted to be a magical girl," he said, falling to shock immediately. "I mean! Wait, no! Not a magical girl, but like a hero with magic and...' He gave up there, and sighed before taking his next drink in silence. Charlemagne laughed, taking the opportunity to claim another easy confession for his own penalty drink. "Hahaha! Same dude, I confess! I wanted to be a hero-not-magical-girl too!"

Finally, the round was reaching Charlemagne, where it would end before Yume's draw. Once he finished drinking, a moment to regain his bearings was taken. "Never have I ever..." He paused again. What hadn't he done? "Damn. I've lived too long. Uhh... never have I ever done an under-the-table deal of any sort!" he managed in the end. Of course his mind was still stuck on things happening under tables, but it worked out to produce something in the end.

Apparently, the almighty Saint Martha could suffer embarrassment. Astolfo took special note of that, his grin widening in a devious manner. Funnily enough, that wasn't the only thing he learned in the span of a few moments. His entrance was marked by a loss for words on her end, and the snuggest fit ever experienced on his own. Obviously, Martha never learned how sexual encounters worked once one experienced the magical world. She had accepted his advances mentally, so there were no real issues... but it seemed as if she was taken by his size in a way that didn't allow a simple entry. Though some Alayan locals would consider it a negative, Astolfo relished in the way she squeezed the absolute hell out of his cock before it was even halfway in. Adding the verbal response she offered was like icing a cake ─ a cake Astolfo would proceed to jam a giant candle into. "You~?" he questioned teasingly while pushing forward.

[Apollymi]

Charles was entertaining some strange thoughts, and in so doing, Sakura was left to study his reddened face and slightly more skittish demeanor. She looked at him oddly wondering exactly what it was he was thinking but also found herself smirking in a way that some would find disheartening. In fact, Anais was looking at the girl and immediately looked away for fear of making strange thoughts appear in her own mind. Yume found herself chuckling just a little while watching. Moreover Charles claimed that he wouldn't be showing his familiar and instead decided the price of doing so would be seeing Anais as she existed before. "That... is fine I guess. If I figure out a way to be myself again... I'll introduce myself properly and you... will show me this little fluff ball familiar," she said as if it was a deal to be acknowledged fully. "You know, I know how small you are but that number doesn't seem right... we were just measured for new uniforms though so I assume you aren't mistaken, must be all that prancing around on your toes, giving you a couple of extra centimeters~" Yume said seeming to be amused. "Sou ka, warm is normal... and she is definitely very small. I imagine it's very cute," mentioned Sakura as if to comfort Anais. "Hai hai, I appreciate it, I do... I also confess to being the weird sort of person who eats the wasabi that comes with my sushi by itself," she murmured softly. "Hai, and no my soul functionality being off is part of an experiment," she said. A whole round of drinking and confessions were made and as such it was Charles who would be up next.

He claimed he'd never had any under the table dealings. It would be Yume who took the initiative to clear it up. "He mean's he's never taken or made a deal which has negative effects, implications or is otherwise clandestine~" she explained. Ah, but neither she nor Anais had ever done that either. Sakura herself hadn't done it, so now they were left to look at Yuuya while wondering if he'd done it. This was after all a game in which people had to drink if they'd done the thing listed and for once none of these girls had done the thing listed. Just the same the group at large would be looking at Charles. "Welp, I've never done that one," claimed Yume. "Me either," Anais added. "By the definition I haven't either," Sakura cemented her own standing. All three girls were left with drinks ready to be consumed but no reason to drink, though all three were still well and truly feeling all that they'd consumed.

Meanwhile, Astolfo was still continuing with his push forward and had managed to make the young woman lose her words in the process. She could feel every inch as he sank himself into her but she could swear it wasn't like this. Surely a thousand years sex free hadn't changed her entire perception of the sex act. That wans't to say it was painful, no... it was definitely pleasurable. There was a significant amount of pressure at her core and some squeezing taking place naturally as if she intended to bend what was entering her to her body's dimensions instead of simply accepting it. Slick though it was... it was quite different from what she would have expected. "It's really tight you know... I didn't expect this," she managed finally though not without moaning. She was sure her face was plastered red and surer still that she was steadily losing feeling in her legs. Was she going to be alright? Was she ever going to be able to accept anything but something as large as what Astolfo offered after this? She didn't know, but that was a problem for her later self. She was helping this rather slow process along, she was leaning herself back, her hips shaking seeming to nudge the lad's forward push along as much as she could while adjusting to the feeling of being filled again after so long.

[Bloodedge]

"Deal!" Charlemagne said. As 'uncool' as his familiar was, he actually enjoyed it quite a bit. He wouldn't mind terribly the idea of showing it to someone like Anais, since it sounded like she and it were very similar in their small statures. As for Sakura, it seemed her soul inactivity was due to another experiment. Perhaps it had something to do with what she'd been working on throughout the night. Either way, Charlemagne wouldn't be questioning it at the moment. "Ah... gotcha. Hope that works out well," he said, making a special effort to avoid looking in the girl's direction at present. If he'd done so, those mental images would have only become worse. Running away was not something he intended to do now, but he wasn't going to subject others to his degenerate mind ─ not if he could avoid it.

What he certainly couldn't avoid, was the repercussions of his own choices. Charlemagne had never made a deal under the table. Yume had never done so. Anais had never done so. Sakura had never done so. The only saving grace for him then was Yuuya, who was being waited on for an answer. The taller male shook his head nervously. "Sumimasen. I'm pretty straight-laced," said Yuuya, much to Charlemagne's chagrin. "No. No... none of you?! Really?! But I don't have a confession for penalty drinks!" he pleaded. Sadly, it was his own King's Rule that damned him. There had to be another way. "Fine, somebody give me a dare already!"

While Charlemagne lamented his own folly, Astolfo basked in the sweet satisfaction of divinity in a different shell. If he was struggling to enter the woman, she was surely struggling to receive. It didn't seem very problematic for Martha, though. No, her body and voice both implied the sort of enjoyment Astolfo himself was experiencing. As for the unexpected tightness, they were in agreement. Actually... Astolfo would call it something more than that. "Right, right?! It's so much more than I imagined! I'm gonna lose it in here!" he exclaimed. As Martha was moving against him to urge that excruciating entrance along, Astolfo's eyes were rolling backwards. Simultaneously, his hips were moving forward with the sole purpose of finding Martha's end. That feeling against his tip would be the true sign of a proper beginning; he truly wouldn't be stopping before he reached such a point.

[Apollymi]

A deal was struck. It was interesting for someone like Sakura to witness. It would seem to her that the friendship between Anais and Charles was something that was light and obviously didn't involve romance, that entire exchange felt... platonic. Yes, that was how Sakura would describe it, so she'd keep an eye on the developments as she got used to simply feeling with her body in the way that 'humans' did. Beyond that Charles didn't question her choice to temporarily disable her soul's functionality. "It's been interesting," she admitted. Strange though it was as a thing to do, not having her soul active led to some very different sorts of thoughts, including the ones crossing her current drunken mind.

Moving on from that, it would seem that even their newest member had never taken an under-the-table deal. Ah, well... Charles hadn't accounted for that. Yume, was quite the giggly drunk and continued to laugh. No penalty confession was ready so Charles demanded a dare. "That's pretty ballsy of you..." Yume mentioned. Dares were dangerous things, especially in close quarters, mixed company and with limited resources. "What exactly is a dare in this context?" asked Sakura which had both girls looking at each other. "Mi-chan you take this one... I feel like from me it would be leading~" mentioned Yume who giggled once more. Anais looked at Sakura. "A dare is like a challenge. You give someone else, usually to make them uncomfortable or embarrassed in some way. Usually it is something that it is possible to complete but that someone might not want to do given circumstances you might understand about them," Anais managed her own head leaning back. "For instance, once at la sleep over this one..." she pointed at Yume with an accusation written all over her face. "Dared me eat a whole sansho pepper with nothing to chase it," she mentioned. "Yeah, that time I was dared by Kei-chan to do a cartwheel naked in the backyard," Yume said as if it was funny and it was. "Oh or that time we made Ai read aloud a sentence from the story she was writing no context," said Anais with a wide grin. They were interesting friends. Sakura processed the information for several seconds. Dares were apparently challenges and could be anything which was basically physical, mental or emotional torment of others for fun. Also to get them to reveal secrets or hidden things... what an interesting game. So the point was to challenge the lad in some way and make him uncomfortable or make him reveal something. "Sou ka, I dare you to take off your shirt then and leave it off," she said seemingly amused by the prospect. 'And then it became strip poker!~' Sinais chimed. At the completion of his dare... thee would be another card drawn the 10 of clovers made its way into the hands of Yume. "Oh? And the game continues~" she'd say.

Meanwhile, there was a great push being taken and it was one which Martha couldn't have been prepared for. "That is such an embarrassing thing to say," Martha couldn't help herself. This lad seemed to be quite excited about his current situation. His push forward, her push backwards and all the pressure and friction that came with such a thing was quite intoxicating as a feeling. Even so, she was having quite the good time, and it would only be better once he reached the absolute depths of her being. In fact, when Astolfo finally reached the gate to her womb that sensation which she'd never felt before made her lose feeling in her legs as she had an almost blinding orgasm which did nothing to stop the squeezing on the lad's groin and only added slickness. "Waaaa...haaaa....ha, what was that?!" she questioned the positivity of such a sensation. Had she been missing out? Maybe.

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne would rather take a dare than sit around thinking of another confession again. Besides, it wasn't as if he could be dared to do anything very ridiculous within a carriage, in the middle of the open sky. Moments passed, with Sakura expressing curiosity about dares. It seemed she had an interest in being the one to dare him. Ah, and Charlemagne was able to avoid Yume's explanation, which probably would have resulted in her understanding being more deviant than necessary. He wasn't sure why, but Charlemagne had that kind of feeling from her. Going by Anais's example instead, Sakura did indeed present the lad with a dare. He was to remove his shirt and leave it removed. The 'why' of that dare was strange to him, as it didn't seem like something she would lean toward. Regardless, it was no big deal. "Aye cap'n," he said while handing off his cup and loosening his tunic. Charlemagne was an adventurer and a fighter. He'd been shirtless around comrades more times than he could ever count, so there was no discomfort. Of course, Anais was the only one among this group who would have seen him in such a state before. If there was anything of note, she'd have noticed even before he did ─ minor yet major things such as his flawless musculature beyond the former norm, and... the stranger lack of old scars across his torso.

By the time his shirt was discarded and his cup was reclaimed, Charlemagne realized he was likely to take additional dares in the near future. Her card was the same as Anais's, albeit of a different suit. "Seriously?!" the lad exclaimed. At this rate, the drunken male would have to think up some more confessions before things became ridiculous for him.

Speaking of ridiculous, it seemed Martha was having just that sort of experience. Astolfo reached the entrance to her womb, she convulsed around his girth and produced a short series of very interesting sounds. "Mm-mmm~" Astolfo joined right along. She had clearly been missing out, as evident by how long a very normal beginning took. That was fine with Astolfo though, since he only felt better because of it. "What do you mean 'what was that'?" he asked as if genuinely confused. What did she mean by that? "Don't go questioning things now; I'm not even all the way in yet!"

[Apollymi]

Charles was soon enough presented with a dare, and he took it with no naysaying. Interesting. Sakura was left to look at the lad shirtless as she liked and he didn't argue about it. Perhaps it truly was a matter of his constant adjustment. Humans did go interesting places. "Oi oi, why is he secretly ripped?" Yume questioned immediately. This of course, made Anais look she'd seen him shirtless quite a bit over the time she'd known him, and had come to ignore it for the most part. "Eh, I mean it is a bit more defined than normal, but he did remake himself a few days ago... still he was never a slouch or anything..." she said seemingly curious. "Though, all of his scars are gone, and he seems a bit more defined. It's got a more cohesive sound like he's denser, smoother or... something," she commented almost absently. "Oops, nice job, Charlie," Anais added the compliment. All the while Sakura sat around looking like a proud owner of something shiny and new. Bodies were meant to be appreciated after all.

Strangely enough, Yume would be leaving that particular topic for a moment to move towards her own round of game work in this card game. Picking the same number card but a different suit to Anais meant that the 'Never have I ever...' game was to continue. She could take shots making specific people drink more or less... this was a good strategy she thought and could help the entire group get to know each other a bit better too. "Never have I ever... used an alias or secret identity," she offered which made Anais sigh. "You do this on purpose and I know it!" she griped still, she would be drinking and thus confessing. 'Woah?! What are we confessing to now? Are we giving away our secret identity? Or are we admitting to our taste in older dignified people? Or... are we talking about how we have Ivy read us bedtime stories?!' her internal voice was having way too much fun, but in that mind so plagued by boxes, a few were popping open as Anais tried to recall things she could confess to as oddities. "I confess, that I don't wear whole pieces of armor because I am scared of what the sets look like," she said before allowing her drink to spill down her throat, obviously dodging the question of her secret identity assuming no one actually asked about it.

And while the game got back in full swing, Astolfo was lodging himself rather deeply into Martha's body. He judged against her cervix and seemed to be elated by the prospect. She'd felt a jolt of pleasant sensation and wondered if she'd been missing out all her life before this. Well, whatever answers she took from that, Astolfo had nothing of real substance to offer her conscious mind, except the idea that he wasn't in all the way. "Wait? What?... I...." she gave a pause. Shocked, flustered and aroused? Did he mean he could push himself deeper into her? Did this magical world not respect boundaries? Did she want that? The thumping sensation against her cervix and the clenching of her walls around Astolfo hinted that she might. "I... don't understand do I want that?" she asked not knowing if it was possible but given the sheer size of the lad she was currently engaged with, she'd started to believe that in this magical world... anything was possible.

[Bloodedge]

As he hadn't taken any time to inspect himself since being remade, Charlemagne assumed Yume's observation of his musculature was due to it all being hidden beneath that tunic. According to Anais, however, there were some differences. "Eh? Really?" he questioned, taking the time to look over his own torso. There were some scars meant to be visible even to him looking straight down, and they were gone... but more importantly, he had rippling abs that even a thousand years of hard work and training weren't able to manage. "Ah! That's awesome! Being a god is the coolest thing ever!" he declared, casually acknowledging the godhood he'd not come to terms with previously. It was a development he couldn't turn his nose up to, but not one he'd let be the center of attention for too long. No, he'd simply sit there, giddy, awaiting... something he would be questioning shortly.

With the game restarting, Yume claimed to never use an alias or secret identity. Yuuya made no movements, as he was exempt. Charlemagne, however... "Ugh! Dare!" he said initially. Just then however, he paused. Anais's secret identity would go unquestioned by the lad because something else was more imperative. "Wait... can you really say that? Is Yume your name on our planet?" he questioned.

In the meantime, Martha's confusion grew. Astolfo needed no confirmation of her ignorance to this world's mechanics, but hearing it was somehow satisfying nonetheless. There was an even greater chance on the horizon. As he pressed against her cervix, she responded physically in just the way he'd come to expect: with a showing of physical and spiritual desire. Verbally though, she wondered if a deeper delve was something she'd want. What a golden opportunity! The deviant within Astolfo was never hidden. Now, however, it was shining like a beacon on that smiling face of his. "Hmmm~? Do you?" He wasn't going to answer that. If there was an answer to be given, he'd let Martha reach that conclusion herself. Meanwhile, Astolfo would exercise enough restraint to begin assaulting her canal without once going past that barrier... though he couldn't be kept from tapping it at least once every few thrusts.

[Apollymi]

Charles took the time to actually appreciate himself after the commentary from the other girls within the carriage. It would seem he was making fine progress in accepting his progression towards godhood. Sakura found this to be something quite good as well, and couldn't keep the smile off her face. "Excuse me, Charlie we aren't just glancing over being a god!" exclaimed Anais. Yes, she was quite intoxicated but she was also quite done with outrageous people. "I'm done now, Yuuya-kun is my friend now," she said playfully scoffing and pointing at the lad. 'Yosh, new bitches!~' exclaimed Sinais. Though it didn't escape her notice that Charles was not dwelling on his godhood at all, perhaps this was another human facet. Ah... something else human was coming up too...

Yume claimed to never use a alias or secret identity. And Charles initially took the dare, but then decided to call her own it. He asked her if her name on the other planet was Yume and the answer was no, but that didn't mean she was lying either. Ah... this was a game of semantics and she was well aware of it. "Hm? Well, my name is Yume because I chose it... but Asakura is my mother's surname so the name is mine regardless. Moreover my name is Shinomiya Kaguya and even my online id is Kaguya-hime, so... I am always using a name that belongs to me. And I am not being secretive which is the underlying issue~" she said. "Admittedly though, I wasn't counting avatar names as those belong to the individuals they are, a few caveats not withstanding," she said specifically. To prove her point, her status opened showing that yes, her name on her online id was indeed Kaguya-hime. "I don't think you should be parading around your lack of internet sense," Anais added with a small hiccup. But given what she understood of naming in this world, the lass known as Kaguya was indeed not using an Alias or secret identity, she simply had multiple identities. "So then, Charlie, are we still taking a dare?~" she asked with an amused smile on her face. Sakura heard out the argument presented by Yume and without knowing what the internet was, and while understanding how names worked her argument was solid. "That is a pretty valid point, though... why isn't your name forbidden knowledge. Aren't the rest of you locked out of saying your other names if you have them?" asked Sakura, seeming to be running on the information she received from her demon father the previous day.

Martha was being treated to the deviousness of Astolfo. She received no real answers from the lad, but he seemed to be enjoying himself regardless. Those thrusts had started properly and she kept moving her hips along with him. The rhythm of it it was a bit jarring and ever so often he'd tap against her cervix again creating a ripple of pleasure which happened at every moment of contact. Even so, she couldn't quite believe how nice this all felt. Astolfo despite his rather pushy and dubious nature seemed to be quite willing to let her figure out on her own if this was something she wanted. And though she felt this whole thing was completely unnecessary, she also appreciated the freedom she was being granted to go along with this experience. Admittedly, in the back of her mind there was a small bit of logic left which said that such direct contact would likely end with impregnation. Maybe... this world wasn't so strict about that sort of thing? Actually the more knocks which happened at the door of her womb, the more pushes backward she was willing to make. Each time she seemed more and more likely to just say yes. And she would. Between moans and her own gentle pushes back against him. "Yeah... I got no idea why but I do want that..." she said. "Go deeper." she added. "Please." She wasn't a savage.

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne was definitely going to glance over being a god. It wasn't something he wanted after finding out about Father An, even though the benefits were obviously great. "Uhh yes. Yes we are. The less I think about it, the less I have to worry about what I think of myself after everything I learned recently. Do me a favor and don't make it a big deal?" he replied. Meanwhile, Yuuya was taken aback by the random mention of his name. He hadn't been very involved in conversation for some time. Perhaps the grail's alcohol was taking its toll on him? That seemed to be the case, as he had but one thing to say after being brought up. "Huh? Me?"

And then, there was a debate. Yume's mention of aliases was not to count alternate names used on Alaya. He found it strange that she separated it from secret identity if it didn't count that way, but he wasn't going to waste time questioning it. "Hai hai, no need to beat me over the head with it," he said casually with both arms thrown up, his cup nearly spilling over in the process. "But you probably should have saved that username as a confession. I'm not judging you, but... I might be judging you~" he said playfully. Would he be taking a dare? Well, the answer was clear to him now. "No dare for me then! I was counting Charles as one."

For some reason, Yume was able to share her original name. Sakura pointed this out, and Charlemagne considered how strange it was. "Huh... yeah, that's weird. I haven't been able to use my name since getting here, and neither has anyone I know came from our world," he admitted. Just then, Yuuya inserted himself properly once more. "Ano... I can too. Tenjou Yuuya is my name from the other world. I didn't realize everyone else was using different ones."

Astolfo was having the time of his life. The wind was in his hair and on his face, and his cock smothered and drenched within the body of a saint, he wondered if anything had ever been more of a raw thrill. Martha may have been learning the feeling of a soul's desire, but that didn't matter as Astolfo was learning how great life could be. Had he ever experienced a physically older woman with such a demeanor? Maybe, but it wasn't memorable. This time, the grin wasn't leaving his face. The constant pivot of his hips was uninterrupted, and in fact reciprocated by Martha as her body sought a more complete union. Eventually, she answered her own question. She wished for deeper penetration. As if she were an innocent schoolgirl instead of a renowned, combat-ready Holy Knight and one of the original Saints in this world, she even made it a kind request. How adorable. In fact, Astolfo found it so very cute that he... ignored it entirely, despite hearing every word spoken. "Huh? Come again?" he asked as if ignorant. He wasn't going to slow or stop, but it seemed he wasn't making any progress just yet either.

[Apollymi]

According to Charles he wouldn't be making a big deal of his new godly attributes. In fact, he wanted them ignored for the most part. Anais looked at the lad, he was concerned about what he felt of himself given the things he'd learned recently. Anais saw this as a direct negative. "Since it's you, fine. But I don't think you should have any negative thoughts surrounding yourself because of it..." Anais offered. Even drunk and slightly disorderly the lass was nothing but fair. Charles was no different than he'd always been and given this she thought any qualities he thought of as negatively associated with his newfound divinity he should be making peace with. Though given her own issues she understood fully why that might take some time. Still there was the outward surprise by Yuuya at randomly having his name mentioned while Anais was on something of a tirade, she couldn't help but giggle. "You seem really out of it too," she mused.

Ah well, at least everyone was pretty lighthearted and happy. Even it became even more chuckle worthy when it was noted that Yume formerly known as Shinomiya Kaguya was a person who gave herself her own name as her internet id. Charles mentioned that she should have used that as a confession and that he was judging her but playfully so. The demoness managed to scoff at it, still giggling herself. "I don't see what the big deal is, though both Mi-chan and Ai have been giving me flack about it for ages," she said seeming to wave it away, as something she wasn't embarrassed about. "It's because it lacks logic. You didn't think it was weird that you didn't get stopped for using it? It's common sense," Anais stated almost belligerently. "I added the 'hime' part. I thought it was cute..." Yume said nonchalantly. As for her continued ability to speak her own name she could only shrug. "Forbidden Knowledge is technically my forte, but my name wouldn't be forbidden to me because it exists as mine on both sides of the world. I was pulled straight from our world to this one. And until I made this form under Mugen-sama's guidance, I was simply Shinomiya Kaguya," she said with a causual shrug. "I could even be that me now, which is why I couldn't give you a straight answer if i wanted to," she said... knowing that her original form could basically be called her first Avatar in this world. Ah and she wasn't alone in this, Yuuya was apparently just this lad's name. He'd come over as himself as well. "See, us Yu's are sticking together~" she mused. "It's also your turn to never have I ever... Yuuya-kun~" she mused gently. Anais would take the time to try a thing one more time. She opened her mouth to say her name once more as Iino Miko... but instead it came out, "Anais Droste," she sighed. "Fuck!" and then went wide eyed. "Oops. Ignore me."

All the while someone else was being ignored. It was Martha, who was definitely getting railed in what was the most exciting way in her life to date. Many on their original world dreamed of the 'Mile High Club' and having sex on an airplane, she could definitely say she was stopping such an instance now. Still there was something she was finding herself desiring and she wasn't quite sure how she was going to handle it... and apparently she wouldn't have to figure it out immediately. Astolfo continued moving himself about in her loins but still he didn't cross the final threshold. He was too busy scheming like a scoundrel and making Martha repeat herself. It felt nice enough as is... that her reply wasn't immediately violent, still between moans she managed more speech as her hips shook and she regained feeling in her legs. "I know you heard me. You're trying to ensure I kick your ass later aren't you?" she asked as if she expected a legitimate answer. She didn't. "Deeper." she wasn't going to keep asking either eventually he'd either comply or find himself being used. He was smaller than her, she technically had enough leverage and weight that she could force the depth she wanted by timing their movements the proper way... and she would... if she wasn't complied with within the next cycle, the following nudge against her womb would be forced into her womb by the backward movement of her hips. She was a rider after all.

[Bloodedge]

"Yeah, I get it but... it's too early," Charlemagne stated. It was a very conscious effort on his part to avoid becoming more like Father An, lest he do something strange regarding that strange connection between them. Eventually, he'd come to terms with his status. Today would not be that day. Instead, today was the day multiple people learned there were some exceptions to this world's rules. Both Yume and Yuuya could speak their names as people who came directly from their world by unusual methods ─ rather, more unusual than the sudden teleportation or reincarnation others experienced. Anais took the time to speak her full proper name, Anais Droste, which... was apparently not what she intended to say. That was followed by a quick swear and a realization of said swear, which surprised Charlemagne. "Annie! I call penalty drink for how outrageous that was!" he declared.

Ah, it was Yuuya's turn. He was somewhat out of sorts indeed, but he remained conscious enough. Actually, he even had something to offer now that a new topic had been broached. "Ah! Gomen. Never have I ever... said a swear!" he announced almost triumphantly. At least one person had done so in the past few seconds, so he wouldn't be taking a penalty. In that moment, Charlemagne slumped in his shared chair. "Ah, damnit! Fine, someone give me the dare! Good catch, dude."

Martha was more insistent after being ignored. Still, Astolfo wasn't too bothered at all. He wasn't trying to ensure a beating in the future, but as it was already promised, he wasn't going to take things easy either. "What? You're already going to do it. There's no point walking on eggshells now!" he said with certainty. Deeper, she demanded. He rather liked that commanding aura she presented in the moment, even throbbing vigorously in response to the order. Ah, but would he acquiesce? That remained to be made clear, but he still wasn't changing anything physically. "If I do, you're gonna be pregnant~" he warned. Astolfo knew how the nuances played out in this world. Moreover, he knew Martha's current ignorance would do her no favors unless she learned the proper lessons very quickly. Of course, he wouldn't be the one teaching said lessons ─ not in another thousand years. "Unless you want something specific when I'm done~"

[Apollymi]

Too early. That made sense to Anais... "I understand... completely," Anais claimed. She too was a bit too early on her emotional maturation to fully deal with all that had happened in the last few days. In fact she was framing her answers to questions and her own questions around things that she could deal with. All the while, she'd uttered a swear and her internal voice was chiming happily about it. 'I found the swear box! Swear more, swear more!!~' she chimed seemingly abusing Anais's musical ability to chime that round in her head. Though apparently that little swear was shocking to Charles, enough that he called a penalty on the girl. "Eh? For outrage? It wasn't that bad," she said seeming to not care. She lifted her cup to begin drinking. "Rules are rules, I guess... wait do I still have to confess?" she asked wondering if her penalty came with a confession. 'Also guidance is that what we're calling it?' asked Anais about the nature of her body being formed based on Mugen's mana. 'Hai hai, just like that exploration you spent all day doing with Ai-aniki~' Yume said while wiggling her eyebrows.

Moving on from that and regardless of the answer, apparently Yuuya's never have I ever was that he didn't swear. A chuckle escaped Yume as she tilted her cup towards her face. "I would be surprised but... I get it," she said. "I confess, if you feel an emotion strongly enough I can probably hear your thoughts surrounding it," she mused. A bit of truth to go along with all her drunken conversations. Well, Anais already knew that fact, and beyond it, she knew that it could be much deeper than that, considering the other girl had been speaking in her head. Still her wide eyes turned to Yuuya and she faked being aghast in a serious manner. "Yuuya-kun, I just said we were friends," she teased. It would be now that Sakura spoke up again, seeming to find it to be strange. "She said that but her feelings haven't changed. Wait... is this sarcasm?" she asked genuinely wondering if she'd managed to identify it. A giggle bubbled over in Yume as Anais was waiting for her cup to fill again. "Hai, that was sarcasm. I forgot that wouldn't be completely clear," she stated. "Yeah, Mi-chan is pretty sarcastic most of the time," Yume mentioned. "It's a bit less obvious when you're all above average sized~" teased Yume about her friend. "Oh, great. It's fantastic to know you don't take me seriously," Anais said giving the lass an eye roll. "Oh, that's it too!" she exclaimed. It was nice figuring things out. Still, she wouldn't be drinking here and now either, no swears came from her mouth. As for Charles's dare, there were limited options it would be Yume who came up with one. "Since we're already drinking for swears... I need a vocabulary expansion... the worst swear you've ever heard, I dare you to say it~"

According to Astolfo he was already in trouble and walking on eggshells afterwards wouldn't fix it. "Wrong, but fine..." she said quickly. If he wasn't going to push further foward she'd be pushing further back instead. Before she could however he claimed she'd get pregnant. Ah... that did mesh with her general understanding of procreation, but there were quite a few steps that had to be taken between the start and finish for pregnancy to be absolute. 'Well some things don't change I guess, but... it feels super inviting,' she thought absently. Oh, but what was this... it sounded like Astolfo had something to say which would make her choices easier. "Well you could always not finish inside, I'll take care of it afterwards," Martha said aloud, but even just saying that felt a bit weird. Hm...maybe it was just anxiety. Regardless she'd made her decision and would be pushing back against his throbbing manhood and forcing the penetration of her uterus in a swift meeting. In so doing she felt immediate relief once more and a strange and new feeling within her womb.

[Bloodedge]

One more drink would have to be taken by Anais. Her established norm had been broken in such a drastic way, it was only natural to demand penalty. "It was outrageous!" said Charlemagne. She wasn't going to get away with calling that extreme outburst 'not that bad' as she was trying to do. As for whether she had to confess or not, the rule was rather direct, Charlemagne thought. "Of course you still have to confess! Or take a dare," was his response.

Yuuya had made himself a bit of a traitor. It wasn't his intention to single-out the elafia, but the options were escaping him. There were so many things he'd never done, but his brain wasn't functioning to normal capacity ─ not that he would have found this social experience very easy anyway. "Gomen! I couldn't think of anything else!" he announced hurriedly. Even hearing that Anais was being sarcastic, his reaction remained an apologetic one. Ah, but it seemed Sakura was also learning sarcasm cues... from an even lower point of understanding than his own. What a strange group this was. Speaking of oddities, it was Yume who gave Charlemagne his second dare. She wished only for him to speak the worst swear he'd ever spoken. That wasn't difficult at all, Charlemagne thought. "Is that it? I mean, it doesn't get any worse than fuck, so I guess that's it. Not much of a dare, is it?"

In the drivers' seat, Astolfo wasn't the only one with a plan to enact. He intended to bring out the more vocal side of Martha, but what he got in the end was her aggression. Even better! Verbally, it appeared she had no intention of Astolfo spilling his seed within her womb... but did that stop her desire for him to enter it? No; not at all. She claimed a willingness to handle his ejaculation at the end without any pregnancy risks, and he had something to say about that. "Oooh! How?!" he asked excitedly. Just then however, Martha took matters into her own hands. Forcing herself back against him with force enough to take him beyond her cervix. Of course, that wasn't all. Being so quickly reversed against, Astolfo was tipped off-balance. Both hands released the rail ahead, his arms wrapping around Martha's midsection as he fell back into seated position. It would be Martha's fate to land atop him and be left susceptible to gravity as well. Once he was wedged in her womb, he kept going inward a bit due to this development. "Ack!" he uttered as the woman landed in his lap. This was still a far better outcome than Astolfo planned. As such, he could call it... "Victory!"

[Apollymi]

"It really wasn't, I've been spiraling for days now," Anais said seeming to have a very accurate understanding of herself. Ah, but apparently she was still one to have to drink and confess or take a dare. It seemed wrong as a penalty but she supposed she was still a rule abiding individual. She gave it a bit of thought though, she didn't have much more she could confess to at this point, not without things getting really weird for her really quickly. "Fine fine... I confess... " she started speaking and a box in her head was pulled open, one which had been moved to the forefront of her mind earlier in the day because of her playing of music. It was one related to one of her favorite subjects and a legitimate secret that she supposed she didn't mind sharing after hearing that everyone was still holding on to odd childhood dreams. "That every year at the festivals at shrines there is only one thing I ever wish for... " she explained. Anais's hopes and dreams as Iino Miko were very specific and very limited. She only really wanted one thing out of her existence that she'd not managed yet that was likely impossible, but she was still childish enough to wish for it, every year, "I have always wished to marry Abe no Seimei," she admitted. It was like having a celebrity crush if the celebrity didn't exist. But in her case he did and she simply didn't know it was him. Given her own knowledge, Yume could only look at her friend in shock. "Why are you so extreme?"

"He's a national treasure, and I don't think i can confess to anything else at this point..." she murmured soon after. Remembering that made her want to beat her head against a wall. How could she forget? How did she lose track of the one thing which made her happiest in life? Why, did she end up in someplace like Aincrad when Munetsuchi existed and she could have tracked down her favorite person and made her drams come true! 'Fuck! How could I? No wonder I can't dream!' she exclaimed in her head. This kind of statement led to the opening of a box within her mind, one which contained some strange things... a charm, and a hat, which Sinais put on her head... Which only made Yume keep her eyes on her friend. There was a lot of her general personality tied down to this world and more of it than that, trauma tied to her Aincrad related experience. Poor lass... being drunk was making her remember quite a bit but her obsessions made her upset with herself, though apparently not self-centered enough to forget about what she thought to be the softest person in this carriage. "Yuuya-kun, you gotta lighten up, okay? No apologies," she offered the lad. Actually that would make a crazy drinking game. Well, in addition to feeling overly amorous which she was still doing. While Anais lamented, Charles said the worst swear he'd ever heard. "I don't know, 1000 years is a long time to live for the worst thing you've heard to be an f-bomb or two~ I wanted something colorful to add to my list, I guess I'll have to wait a while for that~" said Yume. She didn't consider the dare a loss on her part, if only because it was a pretty clear way of determining where the mind of Charles was at.

All the while the Martha was undertaking a plan. One which left her ignoring the speech of Astolfo. Would she be explaining how she was going to handle the problem of his eventual ejaculation? No... mostly because he seemed very interested in gaining verbal responses from her and she wasn't ready to give them. What she was ready to do, was take, take unto herself the sensation she was seeking. That push back against the lad had him lose balance falling backwards and wrapping his arms around the woman. She'd land in his lap knocking his manhood even further into her womb than the initial thrust intended to place it. She felt it rubbing against the far end making her hiccup as the lad screeched about his victory. Still, she couldn't say it wasn't worth it. If nothing else, she was content to continue moving her hips in his lap whenever she recovered from having the wind knocked out of her. How she was even splitting her attention, she didn't know... but she was still holding onto the reins even though the Thestrals seemed to be going to a specific direction.

[Bloodedge]

There had been a few strange confessions and general admissions during this carriage ride so far. Of them all, Charlemagne never even considered the potential of the strangest one yet being... Anais wanting to marry an old legend. Abe no Seimei was a name known by most, if not all Japanese citizens. Still, Abe no Seimei was known to be a man in his 80s, which was quite the steep slope of age to climb in their world... besides the fact that he died ages ago. "... I'm with her," Charlemagne said, firmly agreeing with Yume. "I mean, it's not like I can say anything about age when I'm over a thousand here, but... you know he was in his eighties, right?"

Yuuya had little to say about the ongoing conversation. He completely understood strange desires that didn't fit into any normal pattern of thought. If someone was going to aim for the ridiculous, marrying a national treasure from centuries ago didn't sound very ridiculous. "I don't think it's so strange. Abe no Seimei is was a hero and a martyr in a lot of those stories. It's a noble desire, I think," he said sheepishly. With that, Yuuya was content to fall silent again. It was, after all, now Sakura's turn to try making others drink again.

Ah, it was time for Astolfo to be ignored now. He had a question, but Martha had no answer she intended to give him. It didn't matter very much though, since Astolfo was officially victorious no matter what his intentions and desires were. Who could complain about being ridden by a Rider with proportions like hers? Some foolish knave surely, but never Astolfo! He didn't even really care what she planned to do at the end. If she wouldn't share her intentions, Astolfo would do as he always did: follow his own whims the moment they appeared in his mind. Martha's silence could be freely ended as she wished; his would be beginning as well. All the while, one of Chaldea's lower islands appeared on the horizon ─ some place covered in dense, dark forestry from end to end. They seemed to be headed directly for it, but... the horizon was far enough away for Astolfo to feel no sense of urgency.

[Apollymi]

Extreme. Anais or rather, Iino Miko could be described as such in various moments in her life. Here and now, she was being called such for her near obsessive behaviors concerning one Abe no Seimei. She'd admitted to this, mostly because she was intoxicated and because it'd become a memory for her again, and partly because she felt little to no shame about her obsession with Abe no Seimei. "I feel like you call me extreme too often to be a demon," Anais offered Yume who only just shrugged. Of course, Charles chose to point out the crazy age difference and life difference that Anais knew of already. "Eh, Charlie, I don't think we are agreeing for the same reason... random historical or mythological people is right up her alley. I am more shocked by the sheer dedication to make a single wish... so many times. She works at the Seimei Shrine every year, she goes there for holidays and festivals... she didn't just confess to an admittedly odd target crush," she offered. Meanwhile, Anais had a justification of her own, "He's a national treasure. His age isn't my concern, you don't make wishes based on logic..." she stated truthfully, not knowing how to fully explain her obsession. Context didn't make it better, but at least Yuuya was on her side. "See, he gets it!" she said of Yuuya. They were friends now, more so than any other moment she'd chosen.

Besides all of that, Anais made a decision. She'd believe in herself, her original self. The young girl who wished repeatedly for Abe no Seimei would believe in his virtues even if he wasn't alive presently. He was the most reasonable person and deserving of her understanding and as she came to terms with the aspects of her life that had shifted so greatly, she'd ground herself in people and things she'd already loved and understood. "Hm, devotion on that level is very cute," Sakura concluded of her own accord. Of course, she knew a few truths which led her to believe the girl's rather strong desires surrounding people she was aware of, would eventually be met. Right now though there was the matter of the game, which would be a 'Never have I ever...' Sakura had many things she hadn't done, but only few she could apply to large groups of people enough to encourage everyone to drink... "Never have I ever..." she started. Those four words, were the doom of many. Anais was sure she was both hot and aroused and a little ashamed, but in her mind her inner self was full of energy. "Felt embarrassed," she said seeming to have come to an understanding of a difference between herself and the others present. It was such a simple thing, but one which hit both Yume and Anais immediately as things she'd have to drink to, 'Fucking right, humans must consume!' Sinais mentioned. Well, Anais supposed her other self was a shameless individual and was being fed, she couldn't really blame her for being happy. 'Fucking right! No worries... we'll make sure Shishou helps us out of this~' she chimed to herself.

The density of the forest on the horizon was quite surprising. That being said, Martha at least reocgnized it. She supposed their current destination made sense, the forest that Yuuya had originally been found in, was indeed a place to go. Still, she couldn't be too bothered about it now. No, she was far too busy being concerned about the manhood buried deeper into her person than anything had ever been before. The movements of her hips against Astolfo made her slowly rise and lower, seeming to give herself a lot of freedom to experience the gentle rubbing sensation against the inside of her womb, but never really removed Astolfo from where he was stuck. She should probably say something eventually, but she couldn't bring herself to, no... she was too busy enjoying the feelings and moaning her content as she rode the lad as she would any mount. She was taking no flak and her own rhythm was one which would gently raise and lower her loins against it. It was a pleasant and mind numbing experience.

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne and Yume were on the same page, but reading different stanzas. Her issue with Anais's choice was allegedly the repeat of a wish every year, whereas his was the wish itself. Alas, he didn't think it was too outlandish after becoming such an old individual himself, but he would have never harbored issues with the repetition. "I don't think that part's weird at all. To me, that just makes it sound like a real wish ─ the kind you don't ever let go of. It's an earnest one, if nothing else," he responded.

Once upon a time, the world knew demonkind by a different name: Gods of Destruction. They were called such due to their innate ability to wipe things from existence, like clearing a board in most cases. Tohsaka Sakura was the daughter of such a creature, and she proved it by coming up with the perfect method to... utterly destroy the competition in a drinking game. Humans had a fault that she was obviously not designed with. They felt emotions of every variety, whereas Sakura seemed mostly incapable of anything but logic as her kind saw it. Charlemagne had never felt so utterly defeated, and neither had Yuuya. "... Yep. Taking dare again," said Charlemagne. "S-...same," Yuuya added, both with their heads hanging low. Someone was going to die if Sakura was just starting hitting her stride at this point of the game. . .

Astolfo. Astolfo was going to die, and he was going to do so regardless of the game's outcome. He didn't even know the game existed, nor did it matter. His death would come at the hands of Martha, who managed to fall into the swing of things rather easily despite earlier difficulties. Desires were activating as normal, it seemed. As a true Rider, even her slower approach to moving his girth around within her provided consistency rarely seen, comparable to the bump of a trotting horse as Astolfo viewed it. "Lucky~♥" he chimed. Astolfo could do little more than sit back and enjoy, but of course... he was definitely going to do more. Idle hands were useless hands. With that belief, the pink-haired lad was soon assaulting Martha's breasts from behind in very familiar fashion. As he'd done once or thrice before, it seemed his goal this time was to also pull down the cups holding those sizeable mounds hostage, all to free her nipples for an impending accosting.

[Apollymi]

Charles and Yume both took issue with Anais's most recent confession for two different reasons. Both also seemed fine with it for their own reasons. According to Charles, though her target was odd, he respected the earnestness of such a desire. Anais was only made to feel worse by this revelation, because she knew her desire to be earnest, and thus felt worse for forgetting it, even if it wasn't her own fault. 'How could I forget something so important! Shame!' she wanted to die. To disappear, to repent. she felt like she owed her younger self, Abe no Seimei and her dreamless mind recompense for forgetting what was most important to her. Drunken Anais was busy lamenting her own failures as a super fan of Japan's Greatest National Treasure. She needed comforting and all kinds of things. 'If we're gonna be this upset about it, we should fuck the hell out of him. Make up for whatever shitty wife betrayed him~' Sinais offered her other self an alternative to self-loathing. 'I really am extreme...' she thought but she saw no reason not to take that advice.

Ah but that wasn't all... they were being destroyed. Sakura managed to make all of the humans in this cart drink. Her lack of emotional development was enough to send an entire group of Gaia side teens into a drunken stupor. She managed to capture them all with such a minor thing. "Waaah!" Anais almost cried. 'I've given myself second-hand embarrassment just reading books before!' she snapped inside her head. Such an outrageous statement caused Yume to chuckle aloud, apparently at nothing at all. Both young men in this game decided to take dares, and Anais was racking her brain looking for another confession to make. 'Take the dare, you're quite talkative drunk...' came the calm words of her protector. 'You say nothing most of the time and now that's what you want?!' she asked of her lighter self. Well, if she spent all her spare time feeding her darkness she might as well make that version of herself happy too. "I don't trust me to make another confession so I guess I'm taking a dare too," Anais managed. "I confess, I prefer to be Mi-chan's little spoon, even when she's smaller than me~" A sip was happening as Yume began to drain her cup. "Amendment, especially when she's smaller than me~" she corrected herself. Just the same she was rather interested in the dares coming to the rest of the group. And was oddly proud of Sakura for catching alll of them so often. "Oh? Does it default to me choosing dares?" Sakura asked neither of the others had said anything.

'Oh shit. She's on to us!' Sinais stated seemingly scared of the potential of this dare. "Ais-nee, I dare you to spend the remainder of the game in Otou-chan's lap," she said to the elafia. "Yuu-kun, I dare you to remove your shirt as well..." she said thinking of those as easy. A wicked little grin crossed her face as she thought about Charles, whom she was still sitting next to, "Char-kun, I dare you to spend the rest of this game with me in your lap," she offered three, very specific tests which would help make everyone uncomfortable but also more comfortable. 'Nevermind, I'm on-fucking-board!' Sinais was a problematic individual, but Anais was tapping her fingers together while that little tirade took place. "Shitsureishimasu... Shishou," she offered quietly as she stood to slip into his personal space, all the while taking a drink and waiting for the second filling for the secondary drink. The penalty of this was extreme. Yume was laughing aloud at the other girl's internal monologue and her straightforward approach to her mentor. Drunk Anais was a bit closer to the brave small Miko she was used to.

Just the same, Martha was quite busy herself. She'd not shown herself to be a very vocal person, at least not with actual words. She seemed to be a person of action and was taking it as such, riding Astolfo while he continued to molest her. She didn't mind this, in fact, she seemed a great deal less concerned than she normally would have been, as the lad popped her chest out of its rather snug fitting layer. She would soon be harassed in a more direct way, eliciting more soft sounds as she pushed herself closer towards orgasm with Astolfo being used for his physical prowess. Actually, the movements of his hands against her nipples seemed to be sending ripples into her the core of her body. Why did it have that sort of effect? She didn't know, but as the dark forest came into sight she realized that she'd have to figure it out eventually. What had Astolfo just said? He was lucky? She didn't get that, well, maybe it'd make sense eventually.

[Bloodedge]

While Anais lamented her own forgetfulness, her internal musings were heard by more than herself. There was of course Yume, but elsewhere... there was another. Perhaps the lass would experience the supernatural sensation of being observed for a few moments. Whatever had its eye on her was rather amused, and equally interested in where her thoughts went. All the while, everyone but Yume was prepared to take a dare. Even Anais had lost faith in her own ability to confess in a responsible way, joining the pair of males in taking a challenge instead. Ah, but it would be Sakura who dared the lot of them. Given her ability to assault them all in one fell swoop, that was perhaps the most dangerous outcome. Alas, danger was upon them.

Anais was instructed to sit in her mentor's lap. Both Charlemagne and Yuuya presumed it was forced awkwardness, and nothing else. They'd each be giving her a break with that in mind, all while fearing their own impending doom. Yuuya was next. Much like Charlemagne, he would have to remove his shirt. "Huh?! I... well... um..." Before doing a single thing, he was already embarrassed beyond all reason. Tentatively did he begin unbuttoning his shirt. There was nothing beneath, so he only had to slip it off each arm after doing so. With that action, however, it was made clear that his build was... somehow not very different when compared to Charlemagne's ─ only falling short by a small margin in terms of unreal musculature. He was undoubtedly more embarrassed than he should have been.

Now, Charlemagne's turn had come. His dare was similar to Anais's, involving Sakura taking a place in his lap. Much like the elafia, he was to remain in such a position for the game's duration. Charlemagne had his lap occupied while Ailen suffered the same fate ─ though the latter was the only one to cause any actual issues. "Oh? I thought I was exempt from these things. It may be difficult to keep playing like this," he mused, shifting the harp he'd been playing aside to make room. Meanwhile, Charlemagne was wondering how badly this would go for him. He left himself physically open enough to receive Sakura in his lap, but he acknowledged it as a very dangerous... if not oddly gratifying event.

Astolfo was baffled by the amount of silence Martha exemplified whilst in the middle of debauchery. Many he knew were at least willing to be vocal, but this woman had been silent for some time now. Even so, he was being given reason to do anything but complain. With Martha's breasts exploding out of that garment that kept them contained by sheer force of will, he was able to work on discovering how sensitive her nipples were. In those first few moments of accosting, it seemed sensitivity was high enough to make his approach worthwhile. He could feel her reaction through his rod, and as such, he had plenty of incentive to pinch and hold both peaks. As for how he was to be considered lucky, Martha would indeed be finding out... eventually.

[Apollymi]

Anais could do nothing but lament. Ah, but even in her sadness she couldn't escape a strange sensation. People being able to hear her thoughts, was something Anais was coming to terms with, but there was a different kind of knowledge which hadn't quite settled into her yet. She was sure she was being watched, enough that she physically reacted to it. Her anxiety level spiked by a great deal and she wondered if this was becoming part of her new normal. Her face turning slightly towards the direction of that unknown sensation. Inside her head, her own voice gave a warning that the other two agreed with... 'I'm in danger,' she commented not knowing why she felt that way.

Too bad, Anais wouldn't have enough time to keep thinking about all the problems she was developing. No... because a current problem was present in the form of Sakura and by Anais's own design she dealt with the things in front of her as they appeared in order of urgency. And right now, Sakura was a destructive force, willing her into the lap of her mentor. Even so... Anais didn't seem to be that upset about it. Actually in her drunken state she would have easily climbed into his lap and lamented aloud her problems if not for present company. Ailen mused that he thought himself immune from their interruption and spoke of not being able to play. "Rules are rules, Shishou," Anais claimed as she tucked herself into her elf mentor's lap. 'Woohoo, back in Shishou's lap! We fucking love it here!~' Sinais was so honest. Tall as he was, she had a lot of space to work with and immediately gained some relaxation by taking such a place. Meanwhile, Yuuya removed his shirt per the instruction of Sakura and Sakura nodded her approval of his behavior while Yume watched unabashedly while he disrobed. Given his physical prowess, his timid behavior didn't make sense. She took from the idea that either, he didn't look like this before, or he'd been ridiculed in some way. "Hoh? This peak human fitness, Mi-chan?" she asked of the elafia, Anais shifted her attention to Yuuya and found his form to be a bit closer to what she thought was normal. Of course, it wasn't the godly status that Charles had gained but it wasn't nearly as far away as it could have been. "No, it's better than that. I'd put it near the top... closer to Rei and Ro..." she said before thinking about her commentary. "Gomennasai, I didn't mean to comment like that. No shame or anything...congrats," she offered the lad. "She's right, perk up Yuuya-kun, shirtless with muscles like that is definitely a positive!~" Yume claimed as absently as she'd been commenting on anything. Just the same, Anais was drinking her second cup, as per the established rules, though it wasn't doing her any favors as far as helping her keep her mind clear.

Just the same, Charles left his lap open for Sakura and she would take it. Slipping into the space with a large grin settling into her face as she nudged herself against him settling into the space between his legs. but leaving him the use of an arm for their continued drinking. It was his turn after all. "Hm, that is all dares taken care of... Char-kun, it's your turn in the rotation," she reminded him of this placement in this game of never have I ever and wondered if he had anything left to go for, to try and make anyone else drink. While they waited for that, the silent Martha would be breaking her silence at least a little. She'd been quite busy in her own mind and the rhythm of her ride hadn't been disrupted by the antics of Astolfo either. Still... the sensations she was feeling and the sheer length of time this sexual endeavor had been taking place was quite long by her own experience. "I... feel like this world has done something really strange to me," she murmured that strange thought aloud. "That feels really nice though..." she added. That simple bit of encouragement was all she had to offer as she continued a ride which would carry her to bliss in only a few seconds. Outside the carriage all she heard was wind, horses, Astolfo and herself. Actually, this whole thing was rather exciting if she was being honest.

[Bloodedge]

Was Anais in danger? Well, yes, certainly. It was neither immediate nor life=threatening in any way, but something she'd rather avoid was on the horizon and getting closer with every thought following a certain process. Strangely enough, the unreal scrutiny had nothing to do with her thoughts about Abe no Seimei ─ at least not initially. She and her darker self were giving many serious consideration to karmic repercussions. Such things could be sensed with great ease by those who connected themselves to the concept, and in-turn were connected to by it. At the current rate of progression, Anais would be suffering some unavoidable side-effects very soon, by no one's conscious effort. Regardless, she remained unbothered enough to take up her mentor's lap, thus reminding the elf indirectly of how much he'd been assaulted by her for most of the morning. He was the sober one here; he had no reason to be deviating in thought. The term 'going native' couldn't even apply ─ he was being colonized instead.

Meanwhile, Yuuya was suffering an intense case of embarrassment without a shirt. In fact, he had the strangest expression as if he were suffering a trauma. In fact, he was. It wasn't until a strangely positive reception of his shirtless state that he realized things weren't so bad ─ there was no need to freak out. There was, however, even more of a need to be embarrassed. Two girls were complimenting his physique, and he was drunk enough to be nearly dysfunctional. Those two new experiences together were too much to deal with. "I. . ." How could he even react? Well... he couldn't, so he didn't manage even a single sentence.

Charlemagne would save his brother in awkward scenarios from further anguish. First though, he needed some form of divine intervention to save himself. Sakura seated herself in his lap, but not in any normal way. What she chose instead was to plop herself right in the middle, which immediately put Charlemagne in the realm of impending erection. Why? His thoughts were bad enough that dealing with physical stimuli was unnecessary. He wasn't complaining physically, but his mind was all over the place. Actually... he was intoxicated enough that his body was beginning to run along with it, fidgeting lightly for quite some time once contact was made. Ah, and it was his turn as well. "R-right. Uh... never have I ever... sat in a man's lap!" he declared. In that regard, Charlemagne had two confirmed victims right away. He'd never done such a thing, but two major causes of his drunkenness certainly had now, even if never before.

At long last, Martha's silence came to an end. Her consistency was unparalleled. Astolfo took note of her faultless rhythm even as he assaulted her; it was something he'd rarely seen anyone do. Despite her ease of receiving Astolfo, she vocalized the belief that this world had done something to her. She claimed it felt nice, but that had nothing to do with whatever the world itself had allegedly done. "Done something like what? I haven't noticed a thing," he said, utterly lost in regards to her meaning. "But if it feels good, keep going! We're just getting started!"

[Apollymi]

Anais thinking of the karma surrounding her desires and Abe no Seimei was something which invited that weird feeling. 'I feel like I shouldn't agree with you, but I do. He deserves better,' the elafia concluded. 'Yosh! Confidence! We're gonna ride that dick and get a ring!' her internal self was quite proud of her little outer self, and seemingly aboard with her childhood wish of marrying Abe no Seimei. All the while, Yume was staring at her friend. That internal voice of hers had a desire of the strangest sort of world domination. They were going to rock the world one day. They were already succeeding in their takeovers as her darkness understood it. Their elf mentor seemed to be very ready for the sort of deviance they had to offer, even though they'd already almost murdered him a few hours ago. How nice. A gentle wiggle of the girl's hips occurred as she settled in. A stop in the music for a bit wasn't really a problem as she sat with her cup in her hand pleased beyond reason.

Beyond that, Yuuya seemed to be incapable of coming to terms with his level of attractiveness. Of course, this was something easily understood by everyone, they weren't trying to put him on the spot. But, Charles would be the one to come to his rescue and it would be shortly after Sakura adjusted to his slight fidgeting as she settled between his legs. How nice, this was definitely worth attempting. What would Charles be saying though, never had he ever, sat in a man's lap? "Oh? I guess I am drinking..." said Sakura who smiled before adding in her confession. "I confess, I saw my sister do this in a dream and figured it would be pretty fun..." she said pointing out that all of this had been a learning experience. As for Yume and Anais they looked at each other, the elafia's current perch made her far too comfortable and Yume could only scoff. "You know, if you'd asked this yesterday I wouldn't be drinking right now..." she offered. "Hm can that count as my confession?" she asked wondering if it was a bit to obscure. In the meantime Anais shook her head gently, "I am still taking a dare," she murmured. "But for the record laps are comfortable places whether they are for pillows or for sitting," she said as she took her first drink, and allowed her cup to refill so that she could take the drink associated with her dare.

In the meantime, Martha's vow of silence ended as she pointed out the strangeness of this world on both her understanding and her apparent sexual desires. Even so, she wouldn't really stop what she was doing, even with Astolfo contributing she wouldn't really be changing her antics. Astolfo's curiosity was one she could answer, and she would... but only after she finished around his shaft once again. The squeeze and coming flood of fluids was something which she appreciated. She'd even done so with him rubbed against the farthest wall of her womb, adding to the sensation of it. "Ah...ah....haaa.... made it so odd. This is a lot more than I remember this sort of thing being. It's not just a matter of it being a long time ago either, it's just... a lot, you know?" she asked not knowing if it made sense. Still if they were doing what felt right she supposed she'd carry on without worrying too much about what she was doing and enjoy the current situation for what it was.

[Bloodedge]

Even if Anais had no understanding of current events, an agreement was being made. Her desire spread into the ether and was agreed upon by an outside entity. She wanted a ring for 'riding that dick' according to the more sultry persona in her mind, did she? Well, she'd be getting one... one day. Today, she'd be dealing with something else due to Sakura's pointed dares.

Charlemagne and Ailen hadn't become friends of any sort yet, but today... they were becoming brothers. Just as brothers-in-arms were formed on the battlefield, they were subconsciously becoming brothers-in-erection. Each had a woman in their laps, and each suffered the immediate elation of soft curves against the groin. Each of them also had a thousand accompanying thoughts as a result. Sakura got this from a dream about her sister? That was strange, but her sister was surely some sort of evil mastermind. Charlemagne didn't want to meet her; he was in enough trouble already. Her accompanying confession reminded Charlemagne of his own mistakes as well. "Oh, right. I haven't drank anything," he said before downing another cup. In actuality, he'd skipped a few drinks by now, and he still wasn't taking the additional penalty for accepting a dare. It may have all slipped his mind.

Yume wondered if her random factoid counted as a confession. "I'd accept it," said Yuuya. For Charlemagne, however... "My foot! No way am I counting that," he argued. Moving on, Anais decided to take a dare. Charlemagne had just the dare for her, a challenge given through a devious grin. "You, Annie... I dare you to tell one person something you wouldn't even think of telling the rest of the group right now. Anyone, anything, I don't care. They just have to confirm that it's valid, or you're drinking again missy!"

Astolfo was soon to need a drink as well. As old as she was in this world, Martha was obviously inexperienced. Inexperienced as she was, however, she was quite the natural learner. Even while she panted her way into an answer, her hips rose and fell as if she'd taken a dozen or more divine tools to the womb before now. Astolfo appreciated the development ─ especially while being on the receiving end of it. Ah, but what of her claim? "Hmm... 'Astolfo, you're so much bigger than I expected! It's making me crazy, but I can't stop! Keep giving it to me!' That's what I heard. Does that sound right?" he asked, completely twisting her every word while still believing it was consistent with her intended message.

[Apollymi]

An agreement was made, even if Anais didn't understand it. Oh well, it wouldn't be the first time she made an agreement she wasn't fully ready to comprehend. She was still learning how to deal with everything concerning her desires in this magical world, so... she'd give herself a bit of slack as she experienced her grace period. Regardless, she would be actively enjoying her grace period with her mentor, way more readily than she could even imagine in her currently inebriated state. 'I don't think I am that pushy, but trying something like that does seem a bit more age appropriate...' Anais confirmed with her darker self. 'And on this day a new wish is born!~' Sinais was always in such good spirits, who was Anais to stop her from feeling her happiness?

The answer, no one. She wouldn't be getting in her own way, except in matters of safety. And now... there was something to properly distract her. She knew what she was feeling against the soft curve of her bottom. And she hadn't forgotten the words her mentor had given her at the start of this journey when she'd expressed an interesting in learning to grow musical instruments. That little wiggle that had her settle into her place became a gentle bit of fidgeting and leg bouncing. It would be punctuated occasionally by just a tiny pulse of mana from her unoccupied finger tips into the thigh of her mentor. All the while the revelation about where this idea came from in the mind of Sakura was something heard by both girls of that time. "Not really surprising," they both said of Ashikaga Kimiko. Even without knowing her directly knowing of the girl and that unnerving smile of hers made it obvious that she would have tortured some man or boy with these kinds of antics, if she felt inclined.

Beyond this point, Yuuya would have accepted the confession of Yume, but apparently Charles would not. "Well, nice to know us Yu people are still sticking together," she mused seeming to have taken at least a cursory liking to the lad known as Yuuya. "I confess, I am definitely the reason at least three other people are being transported to this world," she admitted without any context. As for Anais, she was dared to admit something to someone, anyone that she wouldn't tell the group, under the threat of a third drink. "Hai," Anais murmured. She gave a bit of thought to what she would be saying and then turned her eyes back to Ailen and motioned him down with a single finger. What she had to say would be quietly whispered to him while she blocked her own mouth from outside viewing, "Shishou, I really can't wait for us to land and get out of here, because I think you should strum me like that harp before you give me my lesson on how to make them~" she finished that speech then backed away from his face looking up at him with blushed innocence but having made a pretty suggestive comment about her very near future lessons and her current state of existence as a drunken person. She was occupying his lap and though quite drunk she wondered if such an admission counted. "Do you think that one works for the dare, Shishou?" she asked. A scoff came from Yume as she'd heard the thought crossing the girl's mind and she thought it did, 'So innocent and yet so dirty. Ai-aniki is going to have a really long day ahead of him~' she thought absently, though she was quite happy for her friend who was drinking her 'dare' based drink while awaiting confirmation.

Meanwhile, Martha was being treated to the warped logic that plagued the mind of Astolfo. The lad took the words she'd offered him, and... reordered them in such a way as to give them new meaning. Well, that wasn't entirely true, she supposed the words he'd chosen did make sense, but they weren't what she would have said to him. "I didn't say those words, but if you want to interpret them that way... I won't stop you," she claimed as her hips continued that steady paced ride even as she'd already finished around the lad once. "Oh actually, don't stop or anything, I don't think I'm quite done yet~" she mentioned. Ah... maybe she grew into talkative? Or was it more like she understood flirting at least even if it wasn't necessarily her forte. Or maybe there was jsut a lot about this that worked for her, but also didn't... it seemed fine.

[Bloodedge]

As a new wish was born, so too was a new arrangement. Anais would have her dreams reach fruition, or perhaps... the wheel of fate had long since begun turning in that direction regardless. Time was such a fickle thing that many wishes were granted without paying heed to it, lest they be lost within the branches. Of course, everything had its price. For gaining what she desired, Anais would find herself having to pay the price ─ the same price she and her other self had so recently decided upon. Before any of that came about, Anais was grabbing more of Ailen's attention than she already had. A bit of fidgeting was to be expected from the lass, but her hand sending mana into his leg was a bit cheekier than normal. Intoxication was an interesting thing. Perhaps it was her intention to arouse him?

It seemed the answer was yes. When dared to share secretive information with someone, Anais beckoned her mentor. Ailen leaned toward her mouth, all to hear about how she was waiting for their landing to... be strummed like a harp? There was a slight elevation to Ailen's eyelids upon hearing that confession. Moreover, the expression on Anais's face afterwards belied her usual innocence, which contradicted her deviance in the most tantalizing manner. Was her confession viable for the dare? The burden of proof lay with Ailen. Sadly, so did the effects of Anais's behavior and words. "Frankly, I find it difficult to say," he claimed. She had caused his stiffness to occur more rapidly, and such would be subjected to his deviance. "In accordance with the rules, I believe it is on the right track. However, I would say some key information is missing for it to truly count. As that seems unintentional, I would offer a second chance to fill in the blanks."

While Anais and her mentor were being a pair of horny teenagers, Charlemagne was tilting his cup toward Yume to acknowledge her confession. "Not gonna lie; that's awesome! When you get to the good stuff in this world, I wouldn't trade it for anything! Those other three should have a good time," he said. Yuuya seemed rather interested in that information. For the longest time, he had only known the forest they were now quickly approaching. In said forest, only danger existed... but danger couldn't be everywhere. Perhaps this journey could lead him to a safe place for that door he was picking up. "Annie, get it together! I'm half ready to call another penalty, but I'll let it pass if he will!"

Astolfo's logic was certainly flawless. Martha may never have spoken the sentences he 'quoted' her for, but the meaning had not been missed. What he said could instead be considered the more pleasant variant. Martha claiming she wouldn't stop his belief, was only confirmation of his accuracy. "So yes? I think my version hits the ear way better~♥" he stated. Whatever the case, Martha did agree that they should continue. That island was getting dangerously close, so there wasn't much by way of time. Astolfo didn't care, though. She spoke those words, having already experienced orgasm in this encounter. That did bode well for overall satisfaction. "That's the spirit! No point stopping until everybody's good to go! Trust in Astolfo to get you off as many times as you need!♥" Giddy as a schoolgirl, Astolfo felt the time was perfect. He'd offer an indirect greeting to the encroaching island with bucking hips, thrusting up against Martha's undercarriage to add some refreshing aggression to their meeting ─ perhaps primarily for his own reasons.

[Apollymi]

The arrangements of the future were being set. Without even the knowledge that things could work in such a way, Anais was building herself a very interesting future. This of course applied to both the far-flung and the close at hand. As she found herself flirting rather suggestively with her mentor and found him, just as receptive as he always was. She might have been the sort to question it, but as one who'd been told that she could do as she pleased, she seemed to have run wild with the idea quite a bit. Oddly enough, she wasn't the only one being influenced, her mentor seemed to have picked up a bit of her deviance and while she drank her cup, mentioned that he wasn't sure if she'd said something which fit the confines of the dare. He was challenging her a bit and in the same way, exposing her to the deviousness that she'd so casually implanted in him. The elafia wouldn't and couldn't be properly upset about this, in fact, she quite liked her mentor acting a bit shamelessly. She enjoyed the idea that he might be taking advantage of the situation for his own ends because it made her feel better about her own actions, besides that it was quite alluring in its own way. 'Hoh? Shishou's flirting with us~' Sinais seemed to be as taken with the idea as Anais was. Her blushed face wouldn't be going anywhere any time soon of course. Moreover that erection he'd been working up to, became more obvious even to Anais, she playfully went about speaking again, "Hai, Shishou, I wouldn't want to be missing anything~" she mused initially. Once she had the proper positioning again, she'd whisper more of what she wanted out of this afternoon to her mentor. Obviously, just for the sake of the dare, "You know Shishou, we could find a nice quiet spot to explore. I could stay in your lap like this... and you'd have the freedom of your hands to strum along with the rhythm I choose for my ride. I'm pretty sure it'd be a nice duet and you can teach me the deeper meanings of the song~" the lass flirted. So innocent was the metaphor but the drunken version of Anais was sure that her lack of directness would still accurate communicate her meaning. Her choice in musical metaphor was appropriate to the kind of person she currently was. It was something she definitely wouldn't have whispered to anyone else, well... there was the always listening Yume but that was quite different.

Speaking of Yume she had her confession acknowledged as awesome. According to Charles when the world wasn't being bad, it was a great place to be. "I think it'll be pretty good for us, besides... everythings better with friends you connect with and can trust~" Yume mused. Good or bad, she definitely wanted her closest friends in this place with her. Even now, the speech of Anais was something she was quite interested in... she wondered if the girl knew she was flirting so effectively. That her words had multiple implications to anyone with any idea of what she might have been talking about. Ah,l but what was this, Charles was griping at Anais soon after she finished speaking again, he was claiming that he would give her another penalty, "Usuh...." Anais was drunk enough that her outburst was inverted. "When's the last time you penaltied?" she asked the lad seeming not to remember him taking a drink for a couple of his dares. Whether her mentor agreed or not the girl could continue drinking but she still knew what it was she was after for the evening. All the while with little movements Sakura could feel the growing desire in this space. She was not always certain of emotions, but this was something she fully understood, she was even feeling the growing firmness of Charles against her. If nothing else she was quite certain alcohol was something marvelous for removing human inhibitions. As such... she'd put her mind to work. Anais was almsot openly flirting with Ailen right now, perhaps drinking was something humans used for this purpose? "He's missed a few of his dare drinks. of this I am certain," Sakura asserted in the interest of impartiality.

Meanwhile, Astolfo was busy being ridden and claiming the superiority of his version of a sentence spoken by Martha. For her involvement in it, Martha had little to say... "Eh, they are your ears..." she murmured. Ah, even as her hips continued to move she couldn't really claim not to like what was happening here. Regardless it seemed that there had been no missteps on Martha's part. Astolfo continued to express satisfaction about the future of this endeavor. He claimed he'd be a trustworthy source of orgasm and oddly enough Martha agreed. "hai hai, I can agree to that much at least~" she claimed as his upward thrusting was something which had her continuing her ride with a few bumps along the way. It was quite different for adding aggression but she could adjust fairly easily, much like riding an actual beast, it was all about reaction and she had the ability to do that with relative ease.

[Bloodedge]

A small amount of prodding granted Ailen another learning opportunity this day. Somewhere within Anais, there was a monster. It had no place in this world or the body of a small-statured elafia, as its power of seduction was even more dangerous than anticipated within that shell. It was... unprecedented, even. She'd chosen words that were not vulgar, but still painted a picture of vulgar acts that showed vividly in the elf's mind. He wasn't sure what to expect before. Even so, he still got something he wanted out of that second whispered thought, and everything was understood wholly. By now, he was outright throbbing beneath the girl and hoping the carriage found reason to stop soon as well. "Ah, I see. Intriguing," he said. Surely he meant titillating, but secrecy was already being kept, so he would not break it. "I suppose I should confess something, though I am a foreign entity to this game. It crosses my mind to dig deeper still. Though I find myself wanting to see what else is within that, it is only right to refrain. It works," he admitted. Strangely enough, that little speech was the most difficult decision of Ailen's life in a very, very long time. Colonization was a powerful thing.

Charlemagne and Yume were coming to terms in odd ways. Both believed things would be made better with the right comrades. In hearing those words from the lass, Charlemagne raised his cup in mock toast. "Hear, hear!" he chanted. There would be no drink taken by Charlemagne after, however... except there would be. After threatening to penalize Anais, Charlemagne was met by shushing of the weirdest variety. "You usuh!" he copied. Sadly, it was his fate to be called out. When was the last time he took a penalty drink? Maybe he should have kept his mouth shut, as he was quite sure there were a few skipped. According to Sakura, it was a few. Baffled, concerned and betrayed, Charlemagne had one thing to say. "Et tu, Saku?!" he griped. Oh well; this game was his idea. Since he'd been caught either forgetting or ignoring, he had to pay the price. "Fine, fine. Three dares, three drinks. Somebody hit me with 'em, and I'm pouring a mega pint of this grail wine!"

While a drunken Charlemagne was opening himself up to a trifecta of dares, Astolfo was working on opening up Martha in a different way. They were his ears, she claimed as reason for his perception. "Mm! But a lot of ears take that stuff better!" he replied. Astolfo had a certain understanding that a millennia-old elf was just beginning to reach within the cab. Certain things, said certain ways, had varying effects on mind, body and soul. Did Martha have a grasp on that yet? She would. Her nipples were left alone briefly, caught between his fore and middle fingers only after he grabbed her breasts to squeeze them firmly. Doing so had Astolfo settling his arms against Martha's sides, aiming to bring her down while thrusting up into her. Done properly, he'd be able to speak into her ear again. "Martha, Martha! You're so wet and squeezing me to death, it makes me want to mess you up until I pass out from exhaustion," he said at a near-whisper. Why? Well, it was the truth, but it was just as much only an example of his earlier meaning. Where would the remaining journey go from there? He was keen to find out.

[Apollymi]

Anais had probably shocked her mentor. At the very least, she'd answered his question in a way which had visibly surprised him. She hadn't known what it would be like to flirt successfully, but apparently being drunk was a fair way to find her voice. It would seem, she'd even convinced the elf in question to agree that she'd confessed something great enough to count for her dare. "Shishou~" the girl seemed almost moved to tears, that blushing face of hers only seemed to gain intensity. He wanted to prod for more, but would let her have her win. Did that mean it was effective? 'Am I good at this?' she asked of herself. 'We're fucking great at this! Remember to reward our Shishou for choosing right this time~' said Sinais. Ah, right, they'd punished him for choosing wrong, so rewarding him for choosing right was the only sensible thing to do, right? "Shishou, I wouldn't mind sharing a bit more if you're really interested. It'd only be a just reward since you also confessed~" she flirted gently, with just a hint of deviousness playing across her eyes. Of course, in doing this she was having quite a good time, feeling that throbbing under her curves and envisioning with that hyper-active imagination, just how easy it could be to... do exactly what she'd mentioned. 'Why are you so fucking extreme?!' Yume questioned the girl directly and she had the grace to look embarrassed and shrug not so casually from her perch atop her mentor's lap.

Of course, this would do nothing for Charles. He'd been caught on his lack of drinks and every person playing the game, bar Yuuya. it would seem even his partner was aware of his apparent lack of drinking enough that she commented on it. His answer was to drink, directly from his grail, about triple the amount of every other drink and to take three dares. But while all of this was being stated there was something else, he'd mentioned Sakura's name in a rather meme like fashion, moreover, he'd shortened it. Sakura's eyes widened just a bit and seemed to gain some depth of light to them. She felt something like a thump in her chest and maybe one deeper than that. Without her soul active she couldn't truly tell what it was, but she was quite certain it was pleasant. "Oh? Is that what that looks like from the outside?" asked Yume, and it would be Anais who confirmed even while snuggling up to continue speaking in hushed tones with her mentor. "That is exactly what that looks like from the outside... I didn't think i'd see such an expression on anyone else," Anais mentioned. "Oh? Mi-chan did someone say your name and surprise you with it? Was it Mon-sama?" she asked the girl. "Yes, and we aren't talking about it right now," Anais mentioned with her nose turned up. Still there was the matter of Charles other choices. "First you've now decided your form of address for her, whether you fully realize it already or not. Second, I mean I get not having much else to say without outing yourself completely but are you sure you want three dares?" Anais offered. He could confess and she'd accept it. "Iia, Mi-chan... let the man be brave... I've gone one that will help," Yume mentioned as if she wasn't a demon. "Go ahead, and tell Saku-chan something secret and given the way she is... I'm sure she'll let us know if it doesn't count. Consider that a dare from your friendly party demon~" Yume offered with a smile on her face. Ah, that kind of dare was right up her alley and would help both of the people she was looking at right now, handling a situation that hadn't yet become a problem. This was her nature as a person.

In the meantime, Martha was being given a different sort of lesson. The words apparently being shared between them had purpose and meaning and this lesson included how they were received. She hadn't thought of anything like this before, she had no reason to... sex hadn't ever been so engaging before this very moment. Ah and more engaging it would become as her nipples were finally freed and the small bodied Astolfo proved part of his strength. He thrusted into the bigger woman and settled in by her ear. He shared some words with her while her body adjusted to the added force were rather startling. Her eyes widened at that whispered confession and her insides seemed to squeeze even tighter. It was odd for her to think he was actually so interested in sex with her... though she found his words to be vulgar but also somehow very flattering. "That's a really embarrassing thing to hear... I don't hate that sort of honesty though," she replied honestly. In truth her body was much better at reacting than she was at offering words in moments like these. "It doesn't sound like too bad an idea, we'll be landing pretty soon, after all..." she said aloud. But she had another thought, 'Maybe if you're exhausted and beaten up... we can actually get to our next destination without you being ridiculous on the way...' she thought finding it to be acceptable.

[Bloodedge]

Still having naught to do with the game at hand, Ailen found a confession quite fitting at the time. Anais's initial reaction was something he'd come to expect, but the remainder was a bit of a shock. She wasn't the only one suffering an overactive imagination. By the sound of her words, it seemed the elafia even intended to humor his curiosity as... remuneration for the honest confession. "Oh? Well, I could hardly call myself a scholar if I did anything but accept. All knowledge has its purpose, and I'm sure anything I hear from you will be of great benefit down the line," he declared. If nothing else, the other two males in the room were none the wiser to their conversation's true meaning. It all seemed like innocent dribble between student and teacher ─ perhaps with the former being something of a teacher's pet. How little they knew.

Beyond that, it seemed Charlemagne hit some sort of nerve with his random outburst. Addressing Sakura prompted a reaction he didn't think existed anywhere in the lass. Moreover, he wasn't the only one who took note of it. According to Anais, the way he addressed Sakura had been determined in that moment. He hadn't even thought about what he was saying before it fell from his mouth, but... he also didn't think Sakura even knew how to emote. "Huh? I... don't even know what just happened," he muttered. As for the number of dares he was taking, Charlemagne would not back down. Three was the number decided, so three would be the number he took. Yume was quick to produce one... albeit a terrible one. He sighed immediately. Without a doubt, she was always going to be the one with an effective dare. At least he had about a thousand secrets that could be shared with Sakura, and a much easier time telling them than he would have had sober. Only moments after receiving the dare, a hand was cupped around Sakura's ear while his lips closed in to whisper. "Alright, uh... remember that whole under-the-table thing earlier? Does it count if I admit to wishing there was a table with you under it while that whole thing was being talked about? Because that kind of stuff has been living rent-free in my head this whole ride, and I could really use a fix of some sort─"

Martha was learning the tricks of the trade quickly. No matter what she had to say, the saint couldn't escape the reaction he felt from her body. That added grip didn't come from his movement alone ─ it was far too delayed for that. No, she heard his proclamation and found it arousing, surely. Embarrassing? Perhaps it was. Even embarrassed though, Martha remained honest in admitting her acceptance. "Waha! See what I mean? Just imagine what'll happen to a guy if he hears that sort of thing from a saint. You could see something out of this world just by throwing the right words together~" he goaded. Astolfo wasn't sure if his urging would have positive results, but the true victory was Martha agreeing to his idea. Soon, they would land. Fooling around on a sky carriage was exciting for a start, but that forest below had many more opportunities. He could finally go wild! "Oooh, we're landing? Got any ideas?" he wondered. In the mind of Astolfo, all changes opened new paths. As he saw things, Martha surely had some sort of thought related to a post-landing location/position change.

[Apollymi]

The pair of teacher and student seemed to be quite into their discussion. Though nothing was said which could have indicated anything was amiss, the things they were actually discussing in context were much more devious than they'd let on. "Hai hai, sharing information is a great foundation for a scholar~" she teased. Just the same, that little image she had of herself occupying his lap in the forest seemed to grow with ever throb beneath her rear. Drinking had not helped her control her inhibitions. If nothing else, her imagination seemed to run wild immediately and the fever pitch of her body would be following soon after. She'd continue whispering to her mentor, "Shishou..." she whispered. "That duet in the forest sounds more appealing by the second. I figure I'll end up singing along while you play~ I can almost feel it now... it's really distracting you know~" the lass questioned in a teasing way. Why she was still admitting these things in soft whispers to her mentor she didn't know, but somehow it was made better by doing so. At the same time Yume couldn't help but wonder how her friend made such innocuous words sound so dirty. No wonder she couldn't read a novel without blushing, how many metaphors did she take from common language. 'And here I thought Ai and i were the words people~' she teased the other girl just a bit.

Allt he while, Charles was acing on his dare and the ears of Sakura were graced by an admittance. Apparently Charles had given consideration to being drunk under the table in the way that Sakura had interpreted it. Oh? Her left brow rose in the most teasing manner yet. She didn't often think this lad would be the kind to admit such things, but something about it made her wish to act. Ah, but that desire for a table wasn't his alone either... she'd have to keep that in mind. Still... she was feeling something interesting. She would have called it the call of creation, but her soul was inactive so why was she aroused? Still... she knew that heat between her thighs was something she understood from a physical standpoint though nothing physical or spiritual had caused it. But nothing could stop that wicked smile spreading across her face. "I am sure that works," she said though when she turned to look at Charles her face bore that slightly unnerving smile she seemed to have whenever she was feeling particularly predatory. "Oi, you didn't have to tell us... I could tell by the look on your face~" Yume chimed. "Oh and it means you're calling her Saku from now on, I got a bit lost in the sauce for a second there~" she added. Anais paused her teasing of her mentor for a single moment to think of a dare for Charles and with her mind already working on a specific wavelength. "I dare you to sing the most recognizable lyric from your favorite song..." she offered. Her own musical choice not withstanding it was always one of her favorite dares, mostly because musical tastes varied greatly.

Moving on from that, Martha was sure that landing would be happening soon. The island they approached was one she'd visited before and happened to house a rather dense forest full of high level creatures. But for the day near the edges, that place could be rather quiet and calming. The words that had been spoken by Astolfo she didn't have much to say. "Still don't think I'd say something like that..." Martha claimed. It wasn't that she didn't understand the appeal, it was simply that she didn't current feel the necessity or desire to share such words. But the information could potentially be useful. As for her current desires and those of the near future. "I might have a few it mostly depends on where we land... I could think of a few places to cross off a potential bucket list... now that we've done the flying related one~" she stated. Well, at the very least they had to be open to a few positional changes since helping Astolfo finish currently involved methods that wouldn't end in her impregnation, even if she currently liked how deeply the man was planted within her womb right now and the thought of him releasing himself within left her clenching and throbbing with the desire for his release. Weird, she'd never had such an ideation before... was it the lack of condom or was it something else?

[Bloodedge]

"indeed," Ailen agreed from... a scholarly perspective, of course. Anais did indeed plan on humoring him. She continued whispering about what an excellent idea some 'cooperative music' between them would be. What could he do but whisper back? "That is quite understandable. I am admittedly distracted beyond belief myself, given this new intense desire to... compose, you have" he said, playing along with the word choice in case someone happened to overhear and ruin her intended secrecy. "I'm sure it goes against your wishes to begin now. I can only say that is... regrettable for where I am currently," he added. It went without saying that he hadn't played any music for several minutes now, but there was still a 'beat' so to speak. Perhaps he should have designed this carriage a bit differently. Some dividers would have done the world of good, at least.

Charlemagne would have agreed to that notion. A bit of privacy would go a long way in the current situation. Moreover, even his whispering could only allow him so much. Sakura's reaction was so obvious that she may as well have blurted out his exact words to the others. Ah, and that smile ─ it was equal parts unnerving and arousing, as one might discover in his steadily-growing bulge. "Uh─! Yeah. Good that it works," he said. At the current rate, Charlemagne would be dripping with sweat in a matter of minutes. First though, there was a second dare to take. Anais offered this one, seeming interested in his musical preference for some reason. Even worse, she wanted him to sing a recognizable line from his favorite song. Why singing? "... You're a monster," he said. What even was his favorite song? He fell silent for a few moments to think, and eventually found something somewhere in his soul. Whether it could even be called his favorite song or not, he didn't know. What he did know, was that nothing else even came to mind after all that thinking. "After all the lights go down, I'm just the words, you are the sound~♪ A strange type of chemistry, how you've become a part of me~♪" he sang, somehow incredibly. Once that line was done, he seemed confused. "I'm not even sure why that one's in there. I don't think it's my favorite, but don't expect me to remember much from millennia ago."

Martha continued to fend off the darkness presented by Astolfo. He nearly pouted in the face of rejection, but instead, he just groped her chest more thoroughly. "Booo~! Oh well!" he said. There was much potential lost, but that didn't matter; too much was being gained to waste time fretting over spilled milk. Besides, Martha went on to mention a bucket list to be addressed, having already joined the famed 'mile high' club. How interesting; he didn't think she'd have something like that. "Oooh? You've got a list?! Spill, spill! I'm getting excited!" he said as if such a thing wasn't made obvious by incessant throbbing within the saint's womb. Martha wasn't the only one who physically desired Astolfo's internal expulsion, but... oh well; that wouldn't become relevant for a while yet anyway.

[Apollymi]

There were some very interesting words being shared between mentor and apprentice and for the most part they seemed quite innocuous. Just the same the innocent little elafia was admitting to a rather sudden onset of desire which she didn't know what to do with. Just the same, drinking had made it fairly easy to express such desires which seemed to be generally accepted. In fact it was more than that... Ailen claimed to be rather interested, "It really is strange, but... inspiration obviously strikes at random~" she teased as a whisper. Ailen was ready for this, and was remiss about their lack of ability to act. A bit of privacy could have that these two squeezed into some small space. Or bent over some table, hidden underneath a cabinet, and even... sitting in a small corner as she'd implied. Hell she was still considering a skirt just for the ability to feel him a bit more directly... all of those things were among her more hidden desires. She might have become some kind of hentai beast over the last few days, but she'd lament that part of her future after enjoying herself.

Speaking of such things, there was the dare handed out by Yume which showed the two girls exactly where their younger female friend's mind was, and let them know that they were indeed reading the situation between Charles and Sakura correctly. Not that it really mattered, but both wanted others to be happy and there was no reason they couldn't be. Just the same, Anais handed out got her called a monster by Charles and then he had to think. "Am I a monster?" she asked most innocently but there was a great deal of sarcasm implied by her words. Yume seemed to not care about the sarcasm and chimed in, "Absolutely a monster. Not even a question~" answered Yume which made the elafia scoff. Soon though her ears heard the thing she'd requested the song which seemed to have words that struck the soul of Charles enough to be something he remembered, and it was one she remembered, "And when I sit alone at night, your thoughts burn through me like a fire~" she mused just a little, easily matching the right pitch though she didn't often sing much herself. "Not bad, Charlie can go to karaoke with us~ And as far as songs go, even if it isn't your absolute favorite, it's your favorite right now... that's how music works," she said. And then it was Yume's turn to scoff, "Your memory is all over the place, but you remember the lyrics to a song you haven't heard in 300 plus years?" exclaimed the black haired lass. "I told you and proved to you earlier I don't forget music I've had a hand in composing. No matter what..." she said leaving it at that. Yume gave it a bit of thought, she'd also played a song on an obscure instrument earlier she supposed it wasn't that odd... And finally it'd be Sakura speaking. She'd felt a number of odd desires in this room, even her elf father had expressed some desire for privacy she didn't know he'd had before. But if dares were about pushing limits, she'd push one... to sate her own growing desires... "Char-kun... I dare you to share your penalty drink with me, without using your hands..." She wanted that waterfall sort of drink like she'd had earlier in the day. A grin crossed the face of Yume as she averted her gaze for the sake of allowing them the human amount of privacy. "So brave~" she claimed. The fact that the lad was still taking dares after being told the girl now in his lap didn't know shame was probably among the bravest things Yume had ever seen.

At the same time, Astolfo was not being given much by way of the dirty talk he wished for, but it didn't discourage him much if any. As far as Martha could tell, the lad was easily distracted by her body, and moved on to a more thorough molestation against her instead of harping over what he wouldn't be getting this day. As for her bucket list, there was the throbbing of her own loins around an equally throbbing Astolfo. "I haven't been skinny dipping before... it seemed like it might be a bit fun. Against a solid tree also might be good considering both were already on my list," she mused. Oh those things didn't initially involve sex but they could. Oh well, she was busy thinking about that deep throbbing and a strange emptiness she was starting to feel. Just the same they were descending closer and closer only a few more minutes remained until they'd reach a landing spot near their destination.

[Bloodedge]

Ailen's legs were beginning to shift, repeatedly tightening around the groin. He felt about ready to burst. If his pants didn't explode sometime soon, maybe his cock would to end that constant ache he felt through it. He never thought it possible to suffer the kind of impatience some other Myouou exemplified on a regular basis, yet here he was now. When the freedom to act finally came, he doubted there would be much time wasted disrobing very much. No, this felt more like something that would be addressed in the quickest way possible, opening parts that were needed without much care for the rest. "I wonder if there is a way to prepare in advance," he mumbled. It seemed he was just thinking aloud, still sharing his train of thought with the elafia. Ailen moved about enough to set that harp aside, all for a simple plan. Doing so gave him an excuse to grab the lass by her hips, as if to keep her balanced in his lap during the movement. Ah, but that wasn't his true purpose. It was but a sly excuse to keep one hand in contact with the lass. Ailen used that hand to send a series of very low-frequency mana pulses directly into her womb. They were timed based on the girl's heartbeat, which he attuned himself to by pressing his chest against her back during the earlier movement.

Ailen wasn't the only one ready to explode through his breeches. Still, he and Charlemagne were unknowingly brothers-in-erection, and things would only become worse for the latter male. He wasn't allowed to keep such secrecy. He was being called out in a direct way. As one who previously knew nothing of Anais's former life, he couldn't even be outwardly shocked by her apparent music career to distract for a moment. No... even if he could, it wouldn't help. He was on the third of three dares, and Sakura was the one presenting this one. He was to offer her a share of his penalty drink, but he could not use his hands. It didn't take a genius to figure out exactly what she was telling him, and even the half-conscious Yuuya was visibly aghast at the mention. Why was the cabin suddenly so silent?! Besides the beat of his own heart, all he heard was a brief comment from Yume about bravery. Well... bravery was about what he needed.

"... Yeah, alright. No problem at all," he lied. In truth, Charlemagne had a major concern. What if such direct contact made that strange mood overtake him again? What if he suddenly became an observer within his own body as it decided to throw itself on the lass in front of this entire group? Many times lately, he'd been consumed by that feeling ─ that lack of restraint brought about by sex taking precedence over all other aspects of life. Well... bravery was necessary. Down the sluice but not the drain, he filled his mouth with fluid directly from the grail. He had to shift about a little to face the girl in his lap, but assuming she contorted to match, he was ready for their lips to meet. From his through hers, that wine would pass in a steady stream as he took roughly half in small gulps. In these opening moments, however, he only wondered what his fate was soon to be. . .

Meanwhile, Martha was proving herself to be just right for this experience, and indeed this world. Her apparent bucket list involved a bit of pseudo-exhibitionism spanning into the waters and woods. Those were exciting enough places to have on a bucket list. "Those are good spots! Ooh ooh! And caves! Don't forget caves! And the beach! And horseback! And the beach! And on a boat! And the beach! And inside the carriage! And the beach!" he listed. Astolfo had many other thoughts, but none that seemed realistic for the type of island they were approaching currently. What he did have, was a firm belief that would be shared with Martha. "Or anywhere, really! You could convince any guy to do whatever you want, wherever, whenever! Praise the goddess!" he rambled.

[Apollymi]

Beneath Anais she noted her mentor had gained something of a fidgeting habit. How interesting. She was normally the one incapable of remaining still. Of course, she fully realized that the elf had a raging boner and thus would likely be more comfortable with different accommodations. Even so, his musings about preparation were things that Anais herself had also been considering. The first thought she had revolved around skirts something much easily to move aside or slip beneath, what a tantalizing thought. Such a thought was only made better as Ailen moved to place the harp she'd given him down properly. He held on to her hips in a seemingly innocent manner only to send a few low frequency pulses into her womb directly. Oh... "Oh?" that slipped out of Anais's mouth as she realized the kind of preparation he'd meant. Ah, she might as well share her thoughts at this point right, she was deliberately not gawking at Charles after all. Another whispered statement would be gracing the ear of her mentor this day, why not... especially given the pulses taking place in her womb at the same pacing at the beat of her own heart? "That's quite a nice beat, Shishou~. I can't wait to find out what's accompanying it~" she whispered her tease once more. Yume was almost aghast and she was sure she'd missed something... oh well, it'd come back to her eventually.

The other Yu, Yuuya was a bit surprised by the sudden dare of Sakura seeming to have come back into the carriage space at the oddest time. Oh well, surely this wouldn't be too much for the lad. Whatever the case, Charles claimed her request was fine, but Sakura had been around him a lot in the last few days and knew he was practically squirming but didn't understand the exact reason why. Still, she turned to face him and accept the drink she'd asked for. His final dare was one which fed the wine of the grail directly into her mouth. This was something she enjoyed even if she had no reason to fully comprehend why. There was that added arousal and bit of excitement she'd been feeling from various sources since this carriage ride began. Interesting. Would Charles be letting his emotions or unknown factors get the better of him? Well, that was up to him, but Sakura would in respecting his bravery let the lad off the hook a little and allow some space between their lips at the end of that exchange. Interesting, she'd never really felt like this before, but taking more of that grail wine into her body had definitely added to her internal temperature and the gentle pulsing between her loins.

Martha on the other hand, was being given a similar lesson to the ones within. Instead of a direct teacher, she was getting the opinion of a well-traveled individual. According to Astolfo the spots she'd mentioned were good. He even had a few ideas of what to add, caves, carriages... beaches. "Are you obsessed with beaches?" she asked of the lad, she wouldn't mind giving him a bit of something he was into during this particular day if it was an option. The lad had mentioned that one no less than three times and even on horseback? "That's quite the list but Horseback?" she questioned that one... she remembered he'd recently obtained a horse that they weren't talking about and as the tree line became something they were approaching properly she found herself reaching the pinnacle of orgasm as the ground became something rather swiftly to enter their combined vision. Luckily enough the thestrals were guiding themselves towards the start of the tree line while leaving the carriage sticking out quite a bit.

[Bloodedge]

Ailen cared not for a beat or anything of the sort in his approach. His efforts were quite pointed, synchronized with Anais's heartbeat to avoid the senses of individuals like Charlemagne and Yuuya. He'd continue teasing her womb with mana in such a way, intending to ramp up the pressure until they had a chance to do something about all that arousal. "Nor can I. That's the worst part," he admitted. This was about all he could do, as far as his own understanding was concerned. Oh well; it was still something.

At the same time, Charlemagne was completely incapable of paying attention to others in the carriage. His lips and Sakura's were meeting again, and only the first of three drinks was sent to the latter. How his trousers were intact at the time, he didn't know. Kissing wasn't supposed to be such a big deal, yet it was. Damn this carriage, he thought. If there weren't so many others around, Charlemagne was sure he wouldn't even be clothed presently. Hell, he was already shirtless for reasons he hardly remembered now. Whatever the case, one drink had been shared successfully... but his penalty was a triple. Charlemagne didn't even hesitate to pour another swig into his mouth, which he then brought to Sakura again. This time however, his fears were realized. Charlemagne felt his body taking control of itself to enact his deeper desires. His hands were attempting to move into place upon Sakura's body, and his tongue slipped between her lips. He could feel excess wine dripping down his own chin as it escaped their lips' embrace, but he didn't even care about the transfer of alcohol this time. Something had activated deep within, and he wasn't sure what its limits were. Ah, but he was sure this carriage ride was far too long.

Was Astolfo obsessed with beaches? Simply put, yes. Beaches were among the greatest places for scandalous behavior. Swimsuits and debauchery went hand-in-hand, and the right sort of beach had the perfect assortment of rocks and shacks to hide behind and within. "I'm not obsessed with beaches. I'm obsessed with excitement!" he proclaimed. "And yes, horseback! Interested? I got a horse! You won't know which one of us is knocking you around more~♥" he added, taking particular note of the way they were currently landing. From the looks of things, thestrals were a rather clever breed of creature.

[Apollymi]

It seemed that Ailen had gained a bit of impatience to go along with his other qualities. This was technically fine with Anais as well, they'd eventually stop and find somewhere to explore their current set of urges properly. In the meantime, Anais was treated to the quiet help of womb pulsing beats which Yume also felt for various reasons. A smirk crossed her face as she realized that this pair had reached the maximum sort of feeling that this kind of closed in space could give them. "It's okay Shishou, I'm pretty sure we're landing soon~" she mused just the same. Ah, she'd never felt as inclined as she was now, it was like there was a great build up and she was sure that when they stopped she'd be making a mad dash for the door as quickly as possible. Yume strangely felt the same way but for entirely different reasons, she felt that avoiding traumatizing their new friend was probably among the best things she could do with her time and that if they'd be landing soon she could see a certain demon about her newest form in the process.

In the meantime, Sakura got the first of three drinks, Charles was apparently planning to share. Technically speaking, she'd not worded her dare in such a way as to imply that he'd have to kiss her thrice... that being said, she wasn't the type to stop it from happening either. Obviously, Charles was a person who was interesting and she didn't mind this level of intimacy even without her active soul... or maybe she liked it especially because it was inactive. She couldn't say she'd managed to feel so interesting before, even as they shared the wine the first time, the warming sensation as she swallowed the contents shared with her was a great feeling. What was more, this second one came with a less obvious try at getting liquid directly into her mouth. His tongue danced with hers instead of anything simple. That drip of wine down his chin as their lips met would eventually be chased by Sakura's tongue, she was sharing this drink after all.

Ah, and then there was Martha. According to Astolfo he wasn't obsessed with beaches just excitement. Martha gave that a bit of thought, and she supoosed all those beach trips she'd chaperoned did have the teens acting well... like horny teens most of the time. It was far from the worse thing to be excited about... "Sou ka, excitement is always good," she murmured as she took a deep breath. As for the horseback bit and what Astolfo had to say about it, even if she hadn't responded to the idea verbally there was the pulse within her womb that led her to believe it was quite the good idea. "Well it seems like the most exciting option, and I don't think I'm quite done yet~" she managed as the thestrals touched down and the carriage came to its first destination. She gave pause and hit the top of the carriage. "We're at the Dark Forest," she offered as her only warning before they could exit this place and do whatever it was they were doing.

[Bloodedge]

Landing soon was an excellent idea. Ailen couldn't stand much more of a wait, and apparently neither could Charlemagne. For the latter male, he barely managed to raise the grail for that third drink. Even in doing so, he hesitated as two tongues rubbed against one another. Only when he basked in that for another few moments could he take that next drink. Ah, but would he just take it? No. One hand tilted the grail against his lips, and the other discretely ─ by chance at least ─ landed upon Sakura's backside with a purposeful squeeze. He dropped the grail when the last drop entered his mouth, and he was assaulting Sakura's lips again.

Yuuya couldn't believe what he was seeing. It was obvious these two were some sort of couple, but was this how drunk people behaved? He didn't have reason to know yet. Whatever the case, he heard Martha's voice again. She claimed they were now at the Dark Forest, which meant it was his time to move. "Ah─! Arigatou gozaimasu!" he shouted to the front of the carriage. Stumbling before he even rose, Yuuya made an effort to leave the carriage. "Gomen! I'll *hic* have to leave the game for a minute. I'll be back once I've... gotten the door," he managed to say. If he managed to escape the carriage without falling to the ground, he'd soon be on his way. After all, only he could find the door's location, or even identify the barrier that housed it.

Sadly, it didn't seem Charlemagne would pay that message any mind. Was there a game happening? He must have forgotten at some point. There was... a mouth against his, a tongue to wrestle against, and an arse in his hand. Weren't those the only things that mattered? He couldn't even tell whether he was answering his soul or his erection anymore, but he knew something would be receiving an answer soon. It wasn't worth fighting against anymore.

[Apollymi]

Charles had Sakura had reached the point of no return, whether both understood it or not. That last drink barely became a drink at all. Both the teens seemed to be enjoying the drink that was passed from cup into two mouths, but as soon as the last drop found its place, the cup was lost and the game was mostly over. They'd landed, which made Anais near giddy with excitement. This could have been an exceedingly awkward situation but it likely wouldn't be acknowledged as such by anyone but Yuuya, and even he probably wouldn't do so aloud. The Dark Forest was apparently where Yuuya's door would be found, as such he stood and readied himself to leave though that hiccup didn't go unnoticed. "Ara? Still pretty drunk huh... I guess this Yuu need another for supervision sake... I'll go with you~" she mused heading out with him knowing the situation at hand.

"Hai hai, ja ne, Yuyu and Yuuya~" Anais murmured, finding herself to be rather antsy she reached for that harp and also headed for the door of the carriage. "Welp off to search for inspiration, and ingredients, right Shishou?~" Anais murmured as she exited his lap though not without one last intentional pulse of mana into his thigh. Yep, it was time for them to go and search for the privacy that everyone here Yuuya and Yume aside seemed to need. Charles and Sakura had claimed this place by virtue of their start, and Anais wouldn't be one who interrupted at all, she didn't even spare them a passing glance as she slipped out of the carriage after Yuuya and Yume. Outside she'd wait for the coming Ailen noting the direction of the parked carriage. "Ah, remind me to chat with Martha later, I feel like she's been Astolfo'd," she murmured mostly to herself with no real need of any extra. 'Hai hai, we'll talk with Martha sometime later. Have fun with Ai-aniki~' this was the voice of Yume echoing back in her head. Well at least someone would be keeping track of such things.

Wherever Martha and Astolfo had gotten off too, it wouldn't matter too much. No, instead Charles and Sakura might be finding themselves alone within this carriage pretty soon. And much to Sakura's own surprise, Charles seemed to have stopped caring about the visible people around him a few moments prior. Still, the overwhelming consensus from the group was that everyone wanted privacy perhaps she should work on something like that while they were here? But right now she'd let out a little squeal, there wa a hand on her rear and it was oddly sensational. She didn't remember it feeling like this when her soul was active... so what was it. She supposed more experimentation would be in order.

[Bloodedge]

The carriage no longer moved. Yuuya intended to run off and locate his magical door, but upon leaving the carriage, it sounded as if he wouldn't be going alone. Yume had spoken up about joining the journey. Already outside and stumbling along his way, he spoke against her offer. "Iia, iia! I'm fine, really. I just need to get my blood flowing a bit; that's all! You don't have to go out of your way," he insisted. Indeed, he believed all would be well soon enough. The Dark Forest's monsters hadn't been an issue to him yet, even when he fell asleep in their midst. Apart from that, he could remove their ability to sense him if necessary. All he had to do was find a door.

Ah, but he wasn't the only one looking for a door. Anais scrambled after the others, and Ailen was close behind her. She'd come up with a rather genius excuse. "Ah, an excellent idea! We should take every opportunity to find rare ingredients in these uncharted territories. Lead the way," he said while snaking off after the lass. Alas, it didn't seem anyone was paying much attention to the exits occurring. Charlemagne's mind registered no danger or other presences. The only existences he registered at present were Sakura's and his own. Having a hand upon her rear was an excellent start; he had no desire to backtrack now. In fact, his free hand had taken a place on Sakura's farthest thigh, as if to urge her movement into a more accessible position.

In the meantime, another pair was to delve deeper into debauchery. Where had the drivers gone? Well, Astolfo hadn't gone anywhere. He was beneath Martha, after all; the lead was hers to take. Besides, he was more than content to just throb away within from his current seat. It sounded like others were leaving the carriage without looking their way. To Astolfo, that was just slightly a shame. Being caught, or nearly so, was the entire appeal of scandalous behavior. Well, there was plenty of time remaining. "So, so? What's the plan, goddess~?" he urged.

[Apollymi]

There was the immediate Japanese come back as Yume followed Yuuya out of the carraige. The lad made immediate claims that he didn't need company and that Yume shouldn't go out of her way to accompany him. A chuckle slipped from between the girl's lips as she simply shook her head. "That won't do, I said us Yu people are sticking together and I meant it..." she offered the lad who might not have truly understood her friendliness and she had a couple of ideas why that was, "Besides, can't let anyone go this whole thing alone for too long, consider yourself helping me get familiar with someone else, okay, Yuuya-kun?" Yume offered the lad lightly. She had no intention of abandoning him and she would continue walking along with him even if he aimed to leave her, accepting her advances would only make it less awkward for both of them. She stood beside him and looked around. "So lead the way, Yuuya-kun," she stated with something like finality. As much as they'd been drinking no one should be going alone. Technically the only person she trusted to completely be in good hands was Anais and that was only because her mentor hadn't been drinking at all. That being said, the elafia of their group would be suffering a different sort of problem instead.

Soon enough, Anais and Ailen had emerged from the carriage and the former was leading the latter away from everyone else towards the treeline as she tucked her harp back into her magic bag and headed off for the sounds of unoccupied space. She'd be looking to put quite a bit of space between this carriage, and herself and her mentor but that was for personal space reasons. Whether anyone needed her excuse or not, being polite enough to leave two teens who were already sucking face alone was common curtesy and as she was no longer an enforcer of public morals she'd simply look the other way so she could do what she wanted as well. "Hai hai, let's go on a minor adventure, I don't sense any animals this way~" she mused. In truth she was listening quite clearly and was looking for a space with the fewest sounds which would be farthest away from their current position, mostly so she could once out of sight get into more pressing matters with her mentor. Lead away from the group, Anais would find herself in a grove of trees with bright green leaves which was itself quite tall.

At the same time, Sakura got to feel another hand moving about along with the one on her rear. It seemed she was due for a positional shift, which would be occurring soon after the carriage was exited by everyone who didn't need to be there. She'd shift herself so that she was straddling Charles with nothing in her way to stop her. She'd had intentions to do something else entirely, but oddly enough she couldn't be bothered to do anything but continue to see what would come of this interaction with Charles. Her lips and tongue would continue meeting his and that warmth in her core would only seem to grow... oh well, something good would come of this.

Being caught wasn't on the list of things the Saint known as Martha wanted out of her life. It wasn't that she was ashamed per se but such things were in general quite embarrassing. As such she was counting herself slightly blessed that no one had bothered to look their way. As this whole thing continued on, there was the questioning of AStolfo which she'd take to answering as she lifted herself out of his lap, though with an admitted amount of hesitation. "Uh, still not a goddess you know..." she stated gently. "As for the plan, you me... a horseback ride in the forest?" she offered as she finally managed to extricate him from her core and felt a strange emptiness because of it. Well that was unusual given the amount of times she'd already known orgasm... perhaps that was a symptom of this world, or perhaps it was something else? Regardless, she could lead Astolfo fully explain this change he'd been so interested in and she'd have a good time exploring something she wouldn't have thought of.

[Bloodedge]

This girl was insistent. She said one phrase earlier in their trip, and she'd been bringing it up repeatedly since. He supposed, in that case, she did obviously mean it. He didn't really get the point of the lass familiarizing herself with him either. From Yuuya's perspective, he was already dangerously familiar with her. He managed to be the only male on their trip without an erection, but he would have certainly been the first if Yume didn't wake when she did. "That's really unnecessary, but... alright. Onegaishimasu," he said with a deep sigh. Looking around, Yuuya found his sense of direction enough to cut through the trees en route to the barrier. He could sense it, and though they weren't terribly close, it wasn't going to be a very long trek.

Meanwhile, Ailen was soon to be led in a different direction. It seemed Anais wanted not only to escape the other people, but to avoid the wildlife as well. Ailen had no issues with that. He was following closely behind. Conversely, his eyes and groin were both aiming themselves at Anais's behind. It didn't matter where they were going to him; his target was clear. He still hadn't forgotten the image of the elafia's bare bottom as she tiptoed around his bedroom. "Wherever you see fit is fine with me. I trust you'll be seeking something with decent acoustics for... what was it ─ singing?" he joked. High spirits aside, Ailen's impatience was also made clear. He wasn't simply walking as he followed along. No, his every step was offset by a constant effort to disrobe to effectiveness. Anais was avoiding creatures with her chosen destination, but one must always be mindful of wandering snakes that followed their every move.

Charlemagne's urging was answered as Sakura mounted his lap. Frankly, he thought it would have been much better if she was like this in the beginning. Would it have been awkward? Yes, but it was within the realm of expectation given her unusual behavior overall. He could have dealt with that awkwardness in the long-run. Both of his hands were upon her backside by the time her turn concluded, squeezing away as he throbbed beneath her. Some breaks would inevitably occur between lips. "Did you orchestrate this?" he wondered. Ah, but his words escaped quickly. Not even a second after questioning the lass, their lips were smacking again. Though it seemed he was seeking an answer, a sharp inhale through the mouth would have Sakura's bottom lip pulled between his teeth.

Speaking of pulling, Martha was pulling away from Astolfo's logic yet again. Why she kept denying being a goddess, he didn't know. It all seemed pointless to Astolfo. "Hmm, maybe. I had sex with a goddess before, and it was way more boring than you!" he surmised after a bit of thought. "Supreme Goddess!" he corrected. Either way, it seemed Martha took interest in a bit of horseback debauchery. Through the forest they could go, but first was an apparently difficult rise off his shaft. Astolfo could feel the struggle occurring; she wasn't going to make it at this rate. Good. In no time at all, he'd summoned that seemingly ordinary horse next to the carriage. "Let's go! Front spot? Back spot? From the front? From the back? In the front or the back?! So many possibilities!"

[Apollymi]

"Unnecessary is a pretty apt description of me, Mi-chan would agree with you~" she said seeming to find it amusing. As unnecessary as he might have thought her tagging along was, she'd decided to do it, and thus wouldn't be dissuaded. Besides that, she felt they were somewhat kindred, even without a full understanding of the exact way they aligned and she would be taking the time to figure it out. "Good good, nice to have people not argue with me~" Yume mentioned seemingly amused. Just the same she was having a bit of fun, walking along aside the young man as he headed for the barrier that he was looking for, "So, Yuuya I have a list of likely invasive questions would you be willing to answer them just the two of us?~" she asked seeming to cut through all manner of unnecessary filter and get right down to her own curiosity. Still, she was willing to let the lad back out of answering her questions if he wasn't yet ready to do so... she was only trying to figure out why he acted the way he did, nothing more.

While Yume tried to get to know her new friend, Anais's drunken self was being reintroduced to her mentor. Ah, she'd begun looking for a nice place in which for them to copulate and the man had been impatiently walking behind her, almost unbeknownst to her. He did however have cheeky words to share which would lead to her having something amusing to say as well. "Of course, I wouldn't want anything getting in the way... the sounds are the best part, Shishou~" she teased gently, while simultaneously mentioning her own odd preferences. Well, maybe her opinion was about something very specific. The sounds and reactions were what she was looking for, each time she gained something new it was like music to her ears. Her mentor encroaching on her rear wasn't something she expected fully, but as she found that one piece of almost soundless forest, her knees were already more than a little wobbly. She found herself pausing as she took in the sounds, hearing the gentle shuffling of clothing behind her made her wonder as she settled into the grove she'd chosen, "Shishou?" she questioned as she peeked over her shoulder at the elf who was her mentor.

Meanwhile, both of Charles hands were upon Sakura as she turned to occupy his lap. He was throbbing beneath her and she squealed just a little in response to that sensation. Of course, she didn't normally make such sounds, this seemed to be almost exclusive to this sort of interaction. Their lips would separate eventually, and Charles would question if she'd been the mastermind behind the situation they were currently in and oddly, she had an answer that she couldn't immediately share. Why? Because Charles immediately occupied her lips again. It was almost comical but she couldn't bring herself to be upset about it. This rushed action definitely wasn't conducive to her giving an answer but... she didn't hate it either. A sharp inhale would leave her lip bitten by Charles and dragged a tad, and her with a hand around the back of his neck massaging his scalp with her fingertips. "I did not orchestrate anything. I have been feeling everyone's desires since entering this carriage, but without my soul active an immediate course of action that I would normally follow isn't easy to determine," she stated honestly. "Instead I have been doing things that made me happy and that I thought would quiet the urges of everyone else. It has been interesting but, it had... varying results," she explained of her current process. This entire day was having a strange effect on her, she was right now aiming to be closer to Charles kissing down his face and neck after her lips were free but she was sure this wasn't exactly necessary but she still felt like doing it.

And then there was Martha and Astolfo. The Saint finally managed to free herself from the lad's loins, only to further their debauchery in a different way. Before that happened, the pink haired impish knight claimed that he'd bedded a goddess before and that it was more boring than bedding Martha. Her eyes widened and she managed to look embarrassed she didn't know how to feel about such a statement. Either, whatever goddess he'd been with was an exceedingly bad lay, or Martha was a really good one and she wasn't aware of it. Either way, the only thing that she managed was a blush of the most intense nature. "That's... ridiculous you know that right," she almost questioned him but knew given his tone he thought himself being reasonable. As for his questions and the very normal looking horse, Martha gave it a bit of consideration, "Front spot, from the front, in the front, I'm still not that brave, Astolfo," she managed being both direct a great deal sheepish. She'd manage to mount that horse backward assuming that Astolfo would take the reins and she could easily put herself in position to be entered from that direction as they rode along.

[Bloodedge]

Yume proved several times throughout that recent game how unnecessary her actions were. As such, Yuuya couldn't question her modus operandi, lest he bring into question her identity as a whole. He wouldn't be doing any arguing either... at least, in most cases. Yume joined his journey and opted for small talk of an unusual variety. She specifically had an alleged list of invasive questions. Though she asked if he was willing to answer between the two of them, that could hardly garner a proper affirmative or negative answer. Yuuya pushed aside a tree branch to make a clearer path forward, glancing over his shoulder at the lass briefly. "I guess it depends? I don't know what the questions are, so I can't really say," he replied. "But you can ask whatever you want."

A few flirty statements were exchanged between mentor and apprentice. In the meantime, Anais kept up her search for a perfect location... and Ailen kept up his effort to ensure things could progress once she found it. "I'm inclined to agree, mostly. The sounds are certainly a thing to favor," he commented. Moving on, Anais eventually spoke her form of address for him with an upward inflection. That shuffling came to an end before any answer, as Ailen had his stiffened rod held in one hand. "Yes?" he asked earnestly. When she spoke in such a way, there was normally a clause to follow. One could only assume she thought to say or question something.

Sakura's answer was delayed by Charlemagne's own actions, yet there were no efforts made against his choice. It was a lucky turn of events though, since Charlemagne was taken aback by that sudden utterance of an unfamiliar sound. Sakura kept proving herself to be less stoic than her general demeanor implied... under certain circumstances, at least. Whatever the case, she had an answer once that lip escaped the grasp of Charlemagne's teeth. Nothing had been orchestrated by the lass. The current situation had her sensing desires throughout the carriage, albeit with no automatic sense of what to do with them. "So you're almost human?" he surmised. Apart from a few remaining oddities, it sounded like she was almost a normal human ─ almost. At the very least, she was human enough to be attacking his face and neck like a horny teenager midway through a make-out session. Just the same, his grip of her backside had a bit of lift applied to it ─ as if to enable the movement of his own hips in a slightly grinding fashion.

Ridiculous? Yes, it was ridiculous that a confirmed goddess was somehow a worse partner than a saint. Where was the sense of hierarchy?! As for whether that was a negative against the goddess or a positive for Martha, Astolfo would consider both answers valid. "Isn't it?! You'd think they would be the top brass, but nope! Saint sex!" he proclaimed with an uncanny amount of pride. Oh well; gods couldn't be infallible in reality. Martha's choice was more imperative anyway. What was said choice? She'd take the front of the horse, turning toward its rear and toward where Astolfo would be sitting. Once more, she claimed she wasn't so brave. "You're plenty brave! But that doesn't make a difference~" he said while hopping onto the horse. Astolfo did indeed take the reins, which resulted in a natural form of embrace with both arms around Martha's sides. The horse was guided into movement right away. With that trotting started, Astolfo scooted himself forward. "Good horse! Here's yours~♥" he said cheekily with a flex of the tool waiting for Martha's further enjoyment.

[Apollymi]

Yume was an unnecessary sort of individual. Even so, she was still a curious person and oddly a good-natured one even though life had really tried hard to make her not that sort of person. Perhaps that was why she felt the desire to figure out more about Yuuya, this lad wasn't expressing himself as an individual who'd become skeptical of others while living in the magical world. No, he had all the signs of someone who was skeptical to start with... and she only knew one way that sort of thing happened. His reply to her inquiry also implied a certain... distrust but also a great deal of openness. "Sou ka, well that is a better reaction than I would have expected..." she said as she rather easily slipped through the opening he'd created within the line of trees. "Alright, we'll start small then... how long have you been on your own, Yuuya-kun?" she asked him a question which was definitely invasive. Of course, she realized it was, but... it was the sort of thing which she was curious about. Of course she realized the question also wasn't really that small but... given her own lack of true understanding that was the smallest question she could ask.

Anais had been walking, she was sure she'd end up in the middle of a triad of oddity. A babbiing stream, thicket of trees and a small plateau which would create a perfect natural ampitheater which would allow the sounds released to bounce around inside of it. But before that, she would continue to converse with and tease her mentor. Only, her ears had picked up some strange sounds and her mind had translated those sounds to something specific. She didn't want to believe the image that her overactive, drunken and horny teen brain had come up with, but then she turned to look over her shoulder and found the proof that her musings weren't quite so odd. Moreso that yes from him was so earnest that it was obvious that he didn't even understand that what she was seeing was definitely odd... "I thought I was imagining those sounds, that maybe the forest was getting to me... or maybe the drinking and the h," she murmured. "Nice to know my imagination isn't that overactive," she finished up... and was staring at his manhood within his hand. She'd be found absently licking her lips and staring. "Anyway... I think the spot I'm looking for is just up ahead. Honestly though I didn't expect you to be so... prepared for this..." she said seeming to be talking directly to his manhood as her eyes hadn't come back up just yet. Whatever the case, she couldn't help the little nervous giggle that would escape her soon after, which would carry around this space and hint at its usefulness to her purpose. Even her own laughter hit her ears like ringing bells, within this naturally pleasant space.

When Sakura described the current state of herself and her surroundings, Charles came up with a simple answer to her current existential problem, she was basically human? She'd not considered that the combination of things done would amount to that, but she supposed it would make sense if this was the case, "Hm, I hadn't considered that, though if this is what being human is like... it's quite confusing," she stated honestly. Still they were engaged in a deep make-out session and eventually her lips would be found making their way back up from around Charles's collarbones. Around that same time she'd be found with a gentle lift that left her grinding against him rather directly though she knew it would benefit nothing really. Still it created a pleasant sensation which she couldn't deny liking. "I don't understand my feelings now... I know the Call of Creation and somehow this feels stronger than that I can't seem to ignore it as easily as I am used to, and I also don't want to," she commented as she came back to his lips to peck them a couple of times. "I'd planned to do something else after everyone left initially to help with all those desires floating around," she was honest in her plans. "Though now i feel like this is more pressing..." she said wiggling her hips against his erection as if to point out what she thought more important than her grand schemes as a goddess.

In the meantime, Martha's embarrassment wasn't allowed to properly fester. No, instead there was a complex statement made by Astolfo about how there was no hierarchy and him declaring 'Saint sex' to be tops. "That seems like it should be a sacrilegious thing to say," she stated, still... as the Saint in that equation she was sure it was a compliment. Well, she supposed they had this next session to figure it out. Still there was her choice of riding this horse backward and Astolfo taking his place at the rear of the horse his arms taking reins and being placed around Martha. This was actually kind of nice and she found herself blushing once more at the added attention. Perhaps this sort of intimacy was indeed a worthwhile endeavor. At the very least the horse started to move and a gentle rocking would begin as she aligned herself to start up their sexual encounter properly. It would be a gentle knocking initially before he slipped into her depths, "Ah, it really is good~" she mused as she sank further down, wrapping her arms around his back and pulling herself closer and down his length. All the while it still seemed to be quite the tight squeeze, even after getting it knocked around a little before.

[Bloodedge]

What sort of questions did even Yume consider invasive? He'd ben finding out soon enough. The first was apparently going to be less extreme than others, she prefaced. She wished to know how long he'd been on his own. That wasn't actually invasive at all, as Yuuya considered it. On the other hand, it was a little bit difficult to answer. "Is it that obvious?" he wondered first. As for how long it had actually been, he thought about questioning whether she wanted this world's time included. "Less than a year, I think," he answered in the end, deciding to recall only the other world's time. "Not including the time I've spent here. I'm not sure how long that's been."

Anais's call was related to Ailen's movements, or rather the sounds they made. Apparently, she thought she was wrong about what was heard, blaming the alcohol or... whatever the 'H' was. "The H?" he questioned. Obviously, she wasn't imagining things. It also seemed he wasn't misreading any signals, given how brazenly she was staring down his tool as if it were some sort of meal. The elafia even licked her lips, which resulted in an immediate and obvious throb. Ailen wondered how she could even bring his readiness into question ─ though he also wondered if she was talking to him, or his cock. "I believe you should have expected it. Truthfully, I wasn't expecting to be this patient. There were times in the carriage that I nearly forgot restraint," he admitted, still stepping forward.

Being human was confusing. For all the times Sakura looked strangely upon humankind's ways, this was the first reasonable assertion Charlemagne heard. "That sounds about right. Welcome to the club," he stated. She didn't understand her own feelings, and that was fine. Based on her current behavior, Charlemagne could quantify it easily. On the other hand, he suffered the opposite issue. "That's weird. I find that whole Call of Creation thing more difficult to deal with. I guess it's a matter of being used to something, but... what you're talking about is just called being horny," he explained. Perhaps Charlemagne's problem was experiencing both in unison, but he no longer cared. Sakura made an effort to peck his lips a few times, but she would find herself being pushed against when Charlemagne began assaulting her neck. It didn't matter what she planned on doing before this; he'd been planning on a normal trip. Sacrifices had to be made for the greater good. "Just do it later," Charlemagne urged, seeming unusually needy. That push would continue. One of his arms hooked around the girl's back as he aimed to lean her toward the floor, the opposite chair ─ whatever managed to stop the momentum. Still, he didn't seem very conscious of where they were.

Astolfo shrugged. He had no concept of sacrilege, nor any concern for the wrath of divinities in this world. "If they want to be mad about it, they can get better," he said simply. None of that mattered anyway. Astolfo took his place atop the horse and initiated their ride ─ all while Martha initiated one of a different variety. A scoot forward from both parties facilitated entry, and Martha's arms were wrapped around the smaller male. For once, she commented on the experience right away. Was she talking about the horse, or... the horse? One might wonder, but Astolfo was taken by the endless clench of Martha's walls as he used each buck of the horse to thrust lightly. The surge of sensation at each thrust was far more powerful than the amount of effort utilized as such, and Astolfo found it... rather incredible. When they picked up a bit more speed, things were going to become quite interesting.

[Apollymi]

While they moved towards Yuuya's destination, Yume started her questioning. The lad in question didn't take issue with her first question aside from wondering if it was truly obvious, "Iie, it is only obvious to me because I've been there. The others might understand you are a bit standoffish, but they may not really understand why, not completely anyway," she assured the lad so as not to let him feel bad. It wasn't a truly obvious thing, aside from having going through something similar herself, she might not even have noticed a few key differences between his demeanor and that of any random shy person. "Sou ka, I won't lie to you and tell you it gets better. It doesn't really, even with time, but it'll hurt less. And you'll eventually find something else to fill that void with... Until then you have my condolences and my empathy, I've walked that path before... I understand," she added. A year or less truly wasn't that far displaced from that sort of tragedy. Even without completely understanding the boy she was walking with she'd felt connected to him and she felt for him. "Speaking of void filling you aren't used to having friends... that isn't a question. It's more a statement or observation, drinking lowers inhibitions but you still seem to have quite a few. Like you aren't sure what to make of us at all..." she commented almost absently, as if she'd only been an outside observer and not an invasive force. "I guess in that case my question is why? You aren't a bad person, I can tell that. You are shy but not exceedingly withdrawn, why don't you understand friendship? Or rather what happened to make you distrust others so much?" she asked him in an oddly direct fashion. She was content to walk along with him, but she obviously had no real intention of holding punches. No, she truly wished to get to the bottom of the complexity known as Tenjou Yuuya.

In the meantime, Anais found herself wide-eyed as Ailen questioned 'the H' as a thing of note. "Oops, I didn't mean to say that one aloud," Anais murmured. "So you know how I mentioned earlier that 69 is like a running joke for immature adolescents and the like. The H is a similar thing," she started still her gaze wasn't properly averted at all. "It's... uh... hentai or like horny. As in perverted and it is tied to the understanding of arousal. And yes, I should say we fully understand that it's normal to be aroused at some point but kids are weird and so it's one of those sarcastic joking things which is mentioned whenever someone actually acknowledges arousal instead of pretending it doesn't happen or teasing someone else for it," she explained in a sort of rambling way. Actually, she was a lot like her mentor in a passing sort of way given how she explained things and what she was doing. More interesting than the dribble that fell from her mouth was the admission from Ailen of his almost lost subtly. Anais had been almost lost, but she'd also been drinking, was she truly that distracting? 'Fuck yes we are that distracting, go ahead and reward, Shishou, the acoustics are fine from here~' her internal voice seemed quite apt for her to take that next sexual step. 'Lookit, we made it jump~' Sinais was beyond amused by the potential. "I didn't expect it at all, I'm not really used to being on the receiving end of attention. It's really flattering from you, Shishou," she said while watching him step towards her, she'd find herself meeting him in the middle. In truth she wasn't really that patient either, she was simply very easily distracted. Like right now, within striking distance her eyes were finally drawn back up to her mentor's face and she'd find herself staring at his mouth reaching up to pull his face towards her own while also reaching down to stroke his manhood as if greeting her favorite thing.

Apparently beyond the people in the forest, Sakura was to be welcomed into humanity. How fitting it was that it was Charles to do so, simply because the girl knew of no real way to handle her current feelings and experiences? Very fitting she'd say as was the sensation of their bodies being pressed together. Charles also expressed in these moments, a lack of understanding of the Call of Creation and finding it harder to deal with, "Sou, if it feels anything like this for you then I have better context for earlier..." she murmured. There were several aspects which could have determined what made one thing or the other easier or harder to deal with, but Sakura felt like now might not have been the best time. In fact, it was all but confirmed by Charles's actions and his words. Apparently she was just horny, she didn't really know what that meant, but she could assume based on context it had something to do with her non-creation oriented arousal. Beyond this, it appeared that he was content to explore something unrelated to her earlier thoughts of doing things for the group. He pushed back against her as she tried to kiss him, going along with his motion she'd find herself being held up between the chairs created for their comfortable sitting, but why? What was missing? She wasn't quite sure yet, but as she was far from uncomfortable she could wait and see. She couldn't or rather wouldn't deny such a pure desire from the one she was connected to in such a direct manner. "Hai, I suppose there is no rush," she murmured knowing that they were quite alone in their current endeavor.

While Charles and Sakura found their own sort of harmony, Astolfo and Martha began a new kind of ride together. Of course this didn't go without Astolfo being himself but something about his statement resonated with Martha. "I suppose a bit of introspection and personal responsibility would be in order," she said, figuring she'd also be doing it herself later. Knowing that a god was responsible for what happened to Jeanne and knowing that others were responsible for helping she could take each on an individual basis. What she couldn't really take on an individual basis right now however, was Astolfo and his altogether tight entry into her person. She'd commented upon it, she'd also wrapped her arms around the lad already and was content to pull him closer into herself as the horse nudged them along. Her own personal horse in this case, would be guided ever deeper into her depths, which led to her feeling distinctly pleased by the sensation. Eventually her legs would be found atop his as he rode the horse giving her better positioning to have her womb knocked against repeatedly which was a sensation she seemed to enjoy quite easily. And like this she would remain moaning away at the right pleasant turn of events.

[Bloodedge]

"... Sou ka," said Yuuya. He supposed it was reasonable for someone to know his signs due to being in the same situation. There was no way he was the only outcast of that type in the world, even if he was the only one he'd ever known up to this point. Yuuya didn't intend to pry on the girl's situation, or his drunken mind didn't have the wherewithal to do so. Besides, she was still talking. He knew of that void mentioned by the lass all too well. He knew of its depth and how impossible it was to fill. Was he even trying to fill it at this point? No. Perhaps, at the end of the day, that was part of his problem. Yume knew he wasn't used to having friends. That wasn't even the half of it, as her query about his reactions to the group was answered in the initial observation. He didn't have friends, he didn't have enemies ─ he had superiors. "That's all there is to it. I'm just not used to being around people, is all," he said plainly. That wasn't the whole story, of course. He was very used to being around people... when they decided it was time to vent their own frustrations. Alas, that wasn't something he had a mind to share.

Apparently, whatever the 'H' was, Anais didn't mean to mention it at all. She went on to explain it either way, and though it was an utterly ridiculous notion, he understood how a simpler human society reached such a consensus. "Desirous, then. That is understandable, though its purpose is lost upon me. Humans are so reserved," he said, leaving it at that. Her gaze hadn't done much shifting, and neither had his. Well... that was the case until his forward momentum was matched by hers. Though the elafia was not used to receiving attention, perhaps she should have been. Either way, she'd have little choice but to adjust to it. It seemed she was on her way, even in terms of reacting judging by her lack of hesitation in reaching for him... twice. One of her hands urged his face down to facilitate a meeting of lips. In that same time, he felt the girl's other hand sharing the grip of his tool. It seemed they wouldn't be moving much deeper into the grove Anais targeted. Now that contact had been made, Ailen obviously had no intention of leaving the urges unanswered. Such would be made clear as his free hand reached the back of Anais's neck, halting any retreat she may or may not have intended.

In the meantime, Charlemagne was steadily moving forward. Sakura had context for something. What was it? It didn't matter. Nothing mattered but the moment, Charlemagne thought. His sole purpose in life presently was to shift the girl into position, which she easily acquiesced to. They'd find out together what answers lay ahead. Something was indeed missing, and that would be among the first things answered. As for there being no rush... "Well... there is one," Charlemagne said. There may not have been purpose in rushing whatever Sakura's original plan was, but in his current state, Charlemagne was rushing to pull down his own trousers. He was rushing to begin yet another session with the young goddess, despite the unquestionable satisfaction of the morning. Whether a need or a want, he was going to free his manhood... and find a place to store it shortly after. "Is that alright? I'm getting worse at resisting every time, so I wonder if it's going to become a burden."

Martha had a few things to realize over time. Astolfo did not casually refer to women as goddesses, though it could seem as such. Despite his sexual 'freedom' as some might call it, he was quite selective. He sought the best; he sought those who were worthy of the treatment once reserved for divinities. "Yeah, introsexion!" he said as if repeating Martha's words verbatim. Regardless of any inaccuracies, his meaning was a factual occurrence. Their bodies were drawn closer by both parties' machinations and the horse's trotting, and soon Astolfo found the saint's end. Just the same, the proverbial gates of heaven were swung ajar, and he was welcomed into the holy chamber. Astolfo's hands settled at the woman's sides to settled his own grip. "Sanctuary!" he yelled excitedly, heeling the horse's sides to add a bit more bump to their dual-purposed ride. Doing so would see him easily crossing a familiar threshold within the saint once more. It seemed that had become her desire by now anyway.

[Apollymi]

Yume was having a rather casual chat with Yuuya. In fact, her words and actions were all in the hopes of becoming closer to the lad for various reasons she thought it necessary. Actually, this lad was actually just trying his best which she respected, having a good way of being able to tell the goodness of others and the metric to see it clearly despite any attempts to hide, made it that much more reasonable for her to align herself with the lad. "Hm, that a partial truth but, obviously a sensitive point. So, I won't press it too hard," she murmured. "So let me ask you something, hypothetically if you heard a rumor about someone you knew very well... how would you handle the information?" she asked. That question likely seemed a bit random but she wasn't just trying to uncover information about him, she thought it only fair if she gave some information about herself, she just wouldn't be doing it directly.

While Yume delved into herself and Yuuya's psyche, Anais was busy falling to the H. Specifically, she explained it to her mentor after it slipped out of her mouth while experiencing it at the same time. It was almost surreal but it seemed her explanation was something which was understood as a matter of human reservation. She supposed she could see that, she might even agree with it in some ways. That being said the world she was from made that kind of thing quite necessary, "Humans are contradictory," she added without further elaboration. She thought he may not need it, he'd already seen human contradictions quite a bit as displayed by herself and Kaguya. Even now she was displaying such a contradiction. Being unused to attention but fully throwing herself into the elf in front of her. She'd taken up his tool in one hand and the back of his neck with the other. She was pulling him into herself and strangely got no resistance. Oh... it was much worse than simply no resistance. He was sinking into her, taking hold of her in a similarly intimate way. He was kissing her while not allowing her any method of escape. And in response the elafa moaned her contentedness into him. The sounds which escaped between their lips seemed to still bounce around this little piece of forestry. A gentle stroking of his cock began as the space between her legs throbbed. Even just a few moments ago she was sure she wanted to swallow his cock and eat him for lunch or dinner. Now she was sure she wanted him buried deeply betwixt her thighs... the indecisive nature of the girl reared its head as she met his urges and instead she'd be found fidgeting wondering why it was ever a good idea so wear so many layers.

While Anais discovered the discomfort of her layers, Charles was discovering the urge of continued fornication. Sakura had before mentioned that there was no real rush between them but as he removed himself from his breeches he claimed that his erection was a thing to rush about. She smirked almost deviously at that little quip and couldn't help but reply, "That does seem urgent~" she stated, though that could likely count as being quite flirty. Regardless Charles would soon be looking to place that erection of his within her body somewhere as she lay between two chairs. He even went on to ask if this was alright, seeming to have some oddity in feeling surrounding his lack of control over his sexual desires, even going so far as to call it a potential burden. "Hm?" she almost questioned him, but she thought maybe now without her soul active she could reassure him a bit better. "It's more than alright and now it's definitely not a burden even if you finding yourself wanting," she mused just a little. "It's much easier and less confusing if it's something you're seeking on your own, and I did tell you, to take what you needed from me... I haven't rescinded that, Char-kun. You don't have to worry, as long as it's something you want to do with me and that we can have fun with together, it's not a burden to me. Even if it's just a lot of sex," she shared those words with him and true to herself she was without shame. To her, it was much easier as long as Charles was sure of what he wanted, there were less blanks to fill in and less confusion overall. And with that in mind she found herself aligning them for proper copulation, she wished to try it, in the original way while she was intoxicated and without her soul interfering.

While that little carriage became a private suite, a horseback ride was quickly becoming something quite intense and lewd. Astolfo's types or even his known sex partners weren't something that Martha even considered being important. Regardless, now that she was counting herself among the group she could understand why women made this choice even just one time. It was quite the experience even without it truly making sense to her. In fact, the lad had just wrongly repeated something she'd said and somehow it made perfect sense to her while he was plunging into her depths. "Ugh, I think I might be falling to the world. You're actually making sense to me~" she squealed that last statement as he pushed himself into her womb while screaming sanctuary. And she, felt the infinite relief of orgasm as he crossed the threshold.

[Bloodedge]

Though she was invasive by nature, Yume seemed reasonable at every turn. Taking note of his half-truth, she let go of the topic others might have continued pressing. What a relief. Internally, Yuuya heaved a sigh. Externally however, he became slightly confused by her next curiosity. What if he heard a rumor about someone he knew very well? That was rather difficult to address with zero context, but he could assume said rumor was negative. Still, his reactions would probably differ slightly based on the rumor itself. "Uh... that's difficult. I guess it depends on what kind of rumor you're talking about. Mostly, I think if that person was a friend, I'd already know something true... so I shouldn't believe anything I heard randomly from someone else," he decided. Of course, it was all conjecture coming from Yuuya. He had no examples whatsoever, though there were many rumors about him.

Humans were contradictory. Anais accepted this, though she just as easily embodied contradictions at the same time. Regardless, Ailen had no complaints to offer. In truth, the contradictory nature of humans was sometimes intriguing to no end. Anais was such an example, even being cause for arousal in her strange ways. Now, those oddities had them kissing before their intended destination, while Anais ensured his girth lost no firmness ─ not that it was going to anyway at this point. Whatever they were doing, it would probably occur right here in a matter of moments. However... Anais's movements implied some level of anxiety or lack of surety. What could that have been? Ailen wasn't sure, but he also believed the number of layers she wore was too high. Ah, but there was a simple answer to be found by tugging only on the elafia's tights. If he could get those off, the rest would be no issue... though his tugging may have been a bit more toward himself than down as it should have been.

As Charlemagne's breeches were lowered, a question hung in the air. He realized how many sexual encounters had been initiating with Sakura over the past couple of days, and he realized they were becoming more conscious attempts every time. Surely that would become annoying, right? Sakura acquiesced at every turn, but what if it wasn't a matter of her nature as a Creator? He supposed they'd be finding out soon enough, even if Sakura repeated the notion that she had no issues with his actions. "Even if you aren't acting on spiritual acceptance? I'll be honest ─ I feel like this is something I'll keep wanting to do. What if it's an everyday occurrence? I'd still rather you just do whatever you want," he spoke further. Sakura was making an effort to align them, but whose purpose was she answering?

Everyone had questions. Astolfo would count himself as an exception to this clause. He'd never question himself in these moments. Why bother, when he could have more fun? So long as Martha wasn't physically halting his advances, Astolfo would continue. Actually, he'd do that so long as there were signs of interest. Dubious consent was an enjoyable thing, the lad believed. Luckily, Martha showed no interest in wasting time with anything. She enabled his entrance and accepted his push into her womb. It very much differed to her earlier demeanor toward him, and it seemed she could make sense of his words now. Perhaps she'd understand even more if certain conditions were met. "Isn't it great?! You could understand even more, but... you probably don't want that~" Astolfo claimed even as he continued bucking his hips with every bounce the horse initiated.

[Apollymi]

Yume was a very invasive individual, but she was also fair, at least as fair as she could be. Given this, she was interested in her ongoing conversation but no so much that she would make the lad conversing with her completely uncomfortable. In fact, she'd asked him a hypothetical question as a person he'd only just met to understand how he viewed the potentials of friendship and to gauge her own reactions. "Sou ka, I was wondering about that... I feel like you might understand how I feel," she mused. "In my human life, I am the kind of person people spread rumors about a lot, usually the rumors come from boys I won't date, and are spread by girls who dislike me," she gave that information freely. She had nothing to hide and saw the evils of those people as being placed on them. "New question, do you also have a bunch of people that are venting on you?" she said while trying to fish out their likeness.

Anais had mentioned the contradictory nature of humans, and given this her own nature made a bit more sense. Still, it didn't stop her from seeking her mentor, even as she argued with herself internally over things like her fashion choices and how to best get to the point. What was the point? Well, it was kind of lost, as she kissed her mentor deeply and he aimed to tug at her tights. Oh, right she was too clothed, but that tugging with its excitement and direction caused a tear to occur which would pull them in shreds away from he person. 'Sugoi! Shishou's gotten really impatient!~' Sinais chimed seemingly pleased at this incident. 'Well it does solve a problem,' Anais managed, but aloud there was but a playful giggle even as a layer of clothing seemed to fall away from her person. Oh well, it didn't matter much. She didn't really want to stop what they were doing and she also really wanted to start, that little thong she wore was already quite damp and she was already sure the elf in question and she could begin at any moment. Actually it was quite the exciting thought.

At the same time, Charles seemed to be coming to terms with his desires as they applied to Sakura. "Especially when I am not acting on spiritual acceptance. I haven't been acting on spiritual acceptance all morning," she clarified as if it would clear things up. "What I mean is I have only been doing what I want all morning, and that hasn't changed. I don't understand this horny thing but I want to and I'll do that with you. Even if it's every day... I'm not just doing what my soul wants when you're involved," she murmured. That lining up of their bodies had been something she'd done and now she was pressing Charles against the opening which would eventually lead him towards her womb. True enough, Sakura seemed to more actively seek the attention of Charles without the activity of her soul in place, given this, it was obviously not something that her soul desired wholly.

Astolfo seemed to find himself a more willing partner than even the last time they'd joined bodies. Perhaps acceptance was part of this in more ways than Martha had realized already. It didn't much matter though, as Astolfo made his way into her depths and then beyond to her womb, which she readily accepted with a moan of content. She'd mentioned his words making sense to her and that while odd wasn't actually the worse thing she'd ever experienced. "I can't imagine the usefulness of having more understanding of you, no..." she mused. That wasn't even a jab, just an observation. But there were things more worth her observation, like the continued bucking which came with every forward push as this horse galloped along. She wouldn't have thought herself to undertake sex in such a way, but she'd definitely consider it an experience worth remembering at the very least. In fact, she began chasing a sensation once more, her hips shifting down to meet those thrusts as she enjoyed a pseudo lack of control over this situation. Perhaps this was fine for an afternoon of relief.

[Bloodedge]

"Gomen. That's the best answer I've got," Yuuya said. He wished there was a better way to answer the girl's curiosity, but he had nothing. Ah, but Yume had some context to give. She'd been the subject of multiple rumors in her previous life, apparently from rejected boys and the girls who had a distaste for her. People were terrible. He'd known this girl for only a couple of hours, and though she was a bit unusual at times, he saw no reason for that sort of treatment. "Gomen," he said sympathetically. One more question came. Was he the target of others? Certainly. "... Hai. Mostly my brother and sister who have their eye on the inheritance from my grandfather, but... a lot of others too. I had to stop attending school," he explained briefly.

Ailen was certainly impatient. He was almost compelled to attack the elafia in the carriage, resisting only out of respect for her privacy-based desires. He didn't seem bothered by the shredding of Anais's tights. As he recalled, she had few issues with Mugen's destruction of her articles, so... away with them. What sort of undergarments had she gone for today? Ailen was busy dressing himself during the time she donned them, so he'd yet to take that information in. He could feel another layer, however, and those things had become a point of interest for him. Perhaps he'd have a look momentarily. First though, he busied himself tasting the apprentice's mouth as the grail's wine influenced her natural flavor. By the way things were going, it would almost seem he was aiming for second-hand drunkenness by this approach.

Sakura's answer wasn't the least bit passive. When asked if she could accept his advances without her soul being the cause, she claimed it was especially the case then. She clarified the lack of spiritual activity since the morning, which... he supposed she did admit earlier. "Oh. So when we..." Charlemagne had to stop and think. He had to be somewhere deep inside the girl's ass while she wasn't responding to her soul, and she seemed to be more into that than anything else they'd done previously. This was a strange, strange world. Whatever the case, Sakura went on to express interest in their activities, even if it were a daily occurrence. As refreshing as that was to think about, it paled in comparison to the sudden entry he felt by Sakura's machinations. Naturally, his hips thrusted forward once they were in place to begin. He might have been a bit bothered by how easily these things came, but today was not the day for such concerns. "Haah... that's good to hear. I guess we agree to that, then."

Speaking of agreements, Martha and Astolfo were just shy of reaching one. While Martha believed she had no reason to better understand his mannerisms, that wasn't at all what Astolfo had been referencing. No, he knew how such an eventuality would come about. The requirement was a proper mana transfer, which Martha seemed quite against... for the time being, at least. Of course, it had yet to be fully determined how this session of theirs would end. They currently joined one another in enjoying the chaotic fornication that came with riding a horse. The feint echo of hooves was accompanied by a wet slapping sound as penetration occurred at maximum capacity, and Astolfo had never been more visually pleased. "Wahaha! To the races and understanding of the great Astolfo! I'm finishing first!" he announced as if to warn the woman of a certain time limitation.

[Apollymi]

The answer she was given was the only one Yuuya had. This was fine, Yume could accept his opinion at face value knowing he wasn't lying. When she divulged extra context she was rewarded with, sympathy. Strange. She was sure she'd put this lad out quite a bit with her early behavior, but still he felt the need to apologize, "Iia, I am making a great deal of headway in my personal healing and accepting that some people are just incapable of being decent. I have the added benefit of meeting some very good people at some intervals to lessen the blow," she mentioned. She no longer truly felt sorry for herself. She likely wouldn't flinch too much having cut the deadweight from herself and moved on to accept things that actually make her happy. Speaking of, there was at least one shared bit of trauma between herself and Yuuya that she could relate to. Her eyes lit up when she found out who was most responsible for his problematic responses and why, "Hoh? You gave up on school? I almost did that too," she mused. "I also have very bad siblings so I understand that as well, I knew there was a reason I understood you~" she claimed seemingly pleased. "And gomen, as nice as you are, I am sure you've done nothing to earn that kind of ire... " she said knowingly.

Meanwhile, Ailen's impatience was something which was receiving a positive reception from Anais. As her tights fell away her newest choice in undergarment would be revealed. In this case, a lace string thong which was a golden color, which shown against her skin. They were free for him to witness whenever he stopped assaulting her mouth. In truth she didn't mind him seeking the taste of the grail's wine directly from her person. If nothing else, her body was gaining heat and rekindling the feeling of being intoxicated while she had the positive aspect of having him touching her body and pushing her even further towards arousal. If nothing else leg wobbling make-outs were always happening to her and she could accept it. Even her hand began moving along his cock in what was becoming one of her most practiced motions, still she kept it interesting with those little pulses of mana, as if playing scales and tuning her favorite instrument for the coming play. She found herself eventually gently flickering her tongue over his lips and sucking and nibbling on them while taking breaths. He'd respected her wishes for privacy so how could she do anything but fall completely into his desires now that they were alone together?

Anais wasn't the only one asking herself a question like that, Sakura had admitted a while before that her soul hadn't been actively in use most of the morning. It would seem that the meaning of this was only caught by Charles as he considered what they'd been doing all morning. "Hai, while all of that was happening my soul wasn't active... I did that simply because I wanted to," she affirmed. "It is odd, wanting to do things, while having no logical explanation for it..." she mused, but she didn't sound unahppy. And how could she? She was now joining their bodies together properly and feeling the delightful filling sensation anew. She didn't know she could enjoy it as much as she did, but perhaps this was an effect of the alcohol. That did seem to contribute greatly to the increased desires of the others. But maybe it was something else? Her heart was already beating quite fast again, and her hips were already wiggling as Charles aimed to thrust into her after she joined them. It was relieving that he kept making this choice and she wasn't sure why. "Hai!, Char-kun♥!~" she statedly happily. There as their bodies joined again, the beginning of another mark, this one on her fore began just barely visible as her clothing was still mostly in place though it seemed to be falling apart at the seams as she settled into sex in a very direct way.

Speaking of drect sexual experience, Martha was being introduced to the world mechanics without the guide. She and Astolfo were content to the start of proper copulation atop the horse, but it seemed her understanding still wasn't quite what it could have been. That constant knocking around inside her womb seemed to be erasing her thoughts as they gathered. Every time she opened her mouth a moan eascaped. She could hear the wet sounds of their bodies meeting, the sound of the horse gallping and a small voice in her head, telling her to keep going for something amazing to happen. Oh, well maybe that voice wans't in her head at all, as Astolfo had words to share, "Oi oi... I am sure I'm not misunderstanding your meaning, you definitely can't do that..." she said knowing full well if the lad reached his peak first that it would spell immediate disaster. But did it matter? She wondered that... it wasn't like pregancy was a guaranteed thing. And she was having fun... why shouldn't she continue to do so? "I... uh... ahaaaaaa~ Need just like a minute, okay?" she managed as each push forward seemed to be sending pulses of pleasure into her body. Surely getting him to pull out after her next orgasm was perfectly reasonable, right?

[Bloodedge]

It seemed both Yume and Yuuya were making headway toward freedom from their pasts. The girl seemed to exude a certain confidence in herself, however, that led Yuuya to believe she was always physically stunning. He couldn't relate to that. There were some hurdles that couldn't be leaped with ease. "You do seem capable of a lot as well. I'm envious of your energy," he said as one who wore the dreaded 'useless' brand in the other world ─ sometimes literally. Hearing that they both had abusive siblings, Yuuya nearly took pause. Ah... she seemed more the Cinderella sort. As he cleared through more brush along the way, more of it was held open to let the demoness pass through. "Eto... you shouldn't worry about that. They're probably just jealous of who you are, and trying to put you down because of it," he assured, partly in understanding, though the reason his siblings were similar was... quite different.

Ailen had a choice to make. The undergarments Anais kept changing the style of had become a major point of interest for him, and he wished to see these before they, too, were discarded. On the other hand, the drunken girl's taste had seemingly been enhanced by the grail's influence. How could he let one thing go for the other? With difficulty, of course. Lips smacked, tongues caressed, and teeth gnawed occasionally. It took some time for Ailen to pull away. Even when he did, there was a moment of return with his tongue entering the lass's mouth again. Finally breaking free, he took a step back. "Well... that was difficult. I suppose I should let you find your perfect place, hm? It would also be to my personal benefit to see what today's choice is. I've become quite attached to accentuation," he admitted casually.

Meanwhile, Charlemagne and Sakura were making a bit more forward progress. Sakura ensured they were connected, and Charlemagne lunged at the opportunity ─ literally. As he did so, Sakura confirmed that their morning activities were within her desires as an individual. Her response to their agreement was so very affirmative as well; Charlemagne could do naught but revel in the moment. He held the lass up by her lower back and pistoned his hips to wedge deeper into her loins at an upward angle. "Then I'll do my best. I'll offer myself the same way you have," he said. Perhaps he shouldn't been so satisfied with the way things were going, but he couldn't help himself. All of Charlemagne's issues would just have to be addressed at a later time. For now, he was contentedly watching Sakura's dress peel itself away while he buried himself within her.

On that horse ride, strange things would be happening. Martha understood Astolfo once again, and her first thought was to forbid the implied action. An oddity had already been established around current events, but now, a pair of eyes were gazing upon Martha through reality itself. She had the attention of something quite powerful, and a bit ominous to boot. Astolfo seemed none the wiser to this ethereal peering, as he continued bucking away without a care in the world. In fact, it seemed he hardly paid any heed to Martha's demand. She needed a minute? She hardly had one, but it didn't matter in reality. "But why?!" Astolfo pleaded. "It could be sooo good!" he continued while rapidly swelling within the woman.

[Apollymi]

Yume and Yuuya walked along, sharing information innocently as they came to realize how much they had in common. Yuuya might have thought that the girl's confidence came from always being physically stunning and maybe that was even true, but it was also the primary source of her discontent. "Eh? This energy, nothing worth being envious over... it's just about what you take in, and what you're willing to let grow~" she mused in an almost cryptic way. "Still, I could always spare a bit of confidence and knowledge, if you'd like. I'm sure any of us would help you out~" she said with a full understanding of the people. "Though I know how hard that is to believe when you've been treated badly, just give us a chance yeah? No matter how odd you might be," she said with a happy smirk. She slipped through the opening he created with a little wink as well, and then stood to the side to allow him to continue leading the way. Still, he seemed to understand her siblings and the general discontent that Kaguya experienced in her life. "Hm, I understand how you came to that conclusion. My siblings are all 10 to 15 years older than me. I don't think they are jealous they just see me an outsider and a threat to their inheritance and my father's wife sees me as evidence of her husband's infidelity," she commented as if this was perfectly normal. "I don't think siblings like that are worth losing any sleep over. In fact... finding myself here was quite the boon. It saves me having to run away from home when I graduate," she stated.

As Yume and Yuuya got to know each other a bit better. Ailen and Anais fell into old habits. In fact, their continued kissing was something quite normal for them at this point. It was quite a few moments before their mouths actually separated and when they did the smallest of whining noises escaped the elafia. She did quite enjoy this amount of intimacy whenever it presented itself. When they finally parted though it seemed that Anais wasn't alone in the lack of desire to stop. Ah, but Ailen claimed that he should let her find her perfect place. Was this a pretense? 'Oh yeah, Shishou wanna stare at that ass! Wiggle it a little, while you find your perfect place!~' Sinais was quite interested in this as well. "Well, if you want to a good look, we're only a few yards off for what I'm looking for~" she mused. Ah, she supposed she'd be unhanding him now, well... not without one more casual stroke. And with that completed she turned on her heels. Still booted legs seemed to show off a shapely rear in that little golden thong which had a small heart shaped bit of lace at the top of her bottom. It would be in this way that she made her way towards the center of this natural acoustic dream. A place which echoed gently between the trees, plateau and the bubbling river. Here, they wouldn't be interrupted by any creature and the silence would leave them plenty of room compose as they were now calling it. "See, Shishou~♪" she practically sang his name and the gentle echo of it in this area, made it sound like a concert hall.

While one session seemed to be heading towards a proper start, another seemed to be properly engaged. Sakura found herself being properly penetrated and as such felt nothing but happiness as her hips began a gentle movement to meet thrusts. Even better, her clothing seemed to be peeling away she was revealing more and more of herself to the lad she was with. She didn't mind this at all, and moreover he was making important claims. "Oh? That's very fair of you Char-kun..." she mused a gentle giggle. "I'll accept, let's help each other~" she chimed. Just the same, her hips were moving towards the eventuality of Charles pressing into her womb, it was quite a good thing, and each push forward was making that mark over her womb realer. Faintly purple and just barely pulsing on the surface it seemed almost hypnotizing as she subconsciously called out for depth.

While several steps were being taken towards eventualities. On horseback Martha, was arguing against a certain thing which was likely on the way. What was more there was the strangest sensation she had while allowing a lad to press into her womb which was strange enough already. Still the lack of sense on one like Astolfo was clear as day while he seemed to be arguing in favor of a climax within her self. "It could be so good? How do you define good?!" she moaned knowing that it would likely feel good, but she still knew enough, enough to have some sense of reason. "Is a single moment of sensation worth those consequences? I don't think so, Astolfo!" Martha commented. While she was interested in this endeavor just a bit, though she was mentally capable of seening reasion that constant thumping against her womb wasn't doing her any favors.

[Bloodedge]

"Gomen, but... I still think it is," Yuuya argued. Yume may not have believed in her own enviable traits, but Yuuya saw things differently. Even if she didn't have the best cause for her current demeanor, the way she managed to forge herself was admirable. "The fact that you're able to be the way you are... that's good enough. You've obviously been through a lot, but it doesn't bleed out into your everyday demeanor. I couldn't even pretend to be that kind of person. You're incredible, really," he stated as if mentioning known facts. Moving on to the moment Yume cleared the bushes, Yuuya would be found averting his gaze in the wake of that cheeky wink. She had grand advice to give, but it was difficult to focus on that in such moments. "Ano... it's hard to focus on what you're saying when you act like that," he admitted. Since the beginning of their trip, he'd been suffering this one's aura quite intensely. "Your family situation is more similar to mine than I thought. It's a shame someone like you has to deal with it."

Ailen did have one major purpose at this leg of the journey. If nothing else, he could be sated with an opportunity to stare at the elafia's ass. With a single parting stroke, Anais offered him the perfect opportunity to do so. Ah, this pair had some intricate design attached as well. Undergarments had never been so noteworthy to an elf. His gaze was unwavering as he followed the lass once more. Once she reached the location she'd apparently been looking for, Anais announced their arrival as if singing a song. Ailen heard those words within fine acoustics, but his focus was obvious. "Hmm. Yes, I do see quite a bit... yet also not enough. If only there were a way to see and experience some things at the same time~" he said cheekily.

Meanwhile, Sakura claimed some fairness in Charlemagne's offer. Frankly, it wasn't about fairness for him. He wanted the experience of Sakura in every way possible, and he wanted it without any additional conditions. It was selfish by nature, yet he thought it was only right to give and receive. It seemed Sakura agreed once the notion was shared. Now he could more confidently delve into the lass, literally at that, but... there was another oddity to address. Charlemagne found his eye drawn down Sakura's body, stopping midway as he took note of a peculiar magical marking just over her pelvis. He'd seen that sort of thing before. He knew what it symbolized in his original world, but... he wasn't the one who put it there. "Uh... what is that?" he wondered. It was growing as he watched, strangely enough. He knew it to be a mark belonging to succubi in media. Surely that couldn't be the case here, right? Ah, but its growth also came with a compulsion on Charlemagne's part ─ a compulsion to keep thrusting deeper into the girl's core. Well, maybe it wasn't the mark after all. Maybe it was just his own desire, or maybe it was a bit of both. Who could know the truth?

How did Astolfo define 'good'? Martha would find out in time. Astolfo tended to show no concern for things that were inconsequential, even when he didn't know why said things weren't worth worry. Martha would be getting no clear answer from the lad who didn't even have one to offer. "You'll see~!" was all he said. Martha didn't believe a single moment was worth the consequences, while Astolfo didn't register a single negative outcome. Still under the scrutiny of a foreign entity, Martha would be subjected to the reckless abandon of Astolfo, as he tightly grasped her hips and forced his way into her body to maximum depth. She'd never be able to effectively argue her point with her cervix keeping him sealed within. It would be Martha's own folly that brought about her downfall this day. She could have released herself earlier. She could have pushed him away, or never engaged in the beginning. Since she did none of those things, Astolfo would know joy. "It's worth the world! Gimme a few seconds, you'll see~♥"

[Apollymi]

Yume was receiving a crash course in the mind of Yuuya. Apparently the lad thought that she had enviable traits regardless of what she thought of them, and that he found her strong just for managing her daily life demeanor. "Eh? You really think so? I am pretty sure many would assume I am a bit defective and just like overly pushy... you know with being kind of bad at reading normal social situations~" she mused seeming to understand her nature a bit better than most. "Well, that's still pretty nice though, if you think so I won't discourage you," she said with a playful wave. Beyond his apparent thoughts that she was incredible he claimed that it was hard to concentrate around her more flirty behavior. "Really? That's relieving actually," she stated giggling about it. "Wari wari, I am actually surprised you'd be so honest about it. It's worth respecting that you admit it like that... I appreciate your honesty but I can't promise it will get better, if I am being truthful this form of me is practically made to be flirty, at the bare minimum, I can't really help it~" she mentioned honestly. This lad was already proving himself at bare minimum a better friend that her now ex-boyfriend. Regardless they seemed to be quite understanding of each other's crappy family life. "Iia, I find myself understanding how such things happen and now I am most an advocate for being happy. I think people like us deserve that after everything else, I want that for you too... whenever you're ready for it~" she teased just a bit. She'd been missing this kind of interaction in truth, she'd stopped having male friends a long time ago.

While Yume and Yuuya had a heart to heart conversation, Anais and Ailen began their journey into debauchery for the umpteenth time in a single day. Here Ailen was released from the lass's grasp and allowed to view and follow her to the place she felt would make the best sounds for their upcoming sexual endeavors. Ah, but there was more to it than that, those exquisite panties were also being scrutinized along with Anais's own rear. She could practically feel her mentor's eyes on her person. Ailen apparently thought of the acoustics of this situation as a secondary aspect and spoke of wanting to see an experience more. Anais could make this happen and facilitated the start by bending over. She could easily balance even in her heels as it was the normal state of her being and she woudl wave her rear in the air giving the elf a full view of her plump rear end and that tiny golden string and surrounding lace against the flesh of her backside. As for the rest it was mostly up to him... she'd make obvious her intentions as she reached between her legs and easily slid that little string out of the way of her canal even with her rear in the air what she was offering should be obvious. "Shishou, does this work for what you want to see?~" she asked of him with a delightfully wicked smirk appearing on her face. If she understood anything in recent times, it was the hypnotic effect her rear seemed to have on her mentor.

In the meantime, the arrangement between Charles and Sakura was becoming more clear as time went on, as was the mark appearing on her body. The lad known as Charles thought to question it, but Sakura had no idea that he'd understand what it was from his own lifetime. She'd explain the mark the way it was explained to her the first time she'd seen it on someone else, "It is or rather it will be an inmon..." she said offering a smile which was just as beguiling as all her smiles were as she exposed Charles to her full frontal nudity while he seemed to push further and further into her person. "Some would call it a demon wedding ring as it is a physical showing of the bond between a demon and another... though in the case of it manifesting on a female individual instead of being placed by a male... it could be called an invitation, a sign of true desire. As well as a cautionary sign, to discourage certain individuals..." she explained. "It could also be said that it binds together our desires and gives us the ability to act within certain confines, or encourages certain reactions," she clarified. "I am sure there are a few nuances but we can figure them out together, if you want..." she said as the mark seemed to hum with those multiple pushes forward. She'd always allow this and it could easily settle in on her person, and it likely would as long as the land spilled himself within her womb. Little huffing breaths as well as a reddened face would accompany the explanation given by Sakura, all the while she was becoming more and more excited for the future of this endeavor, she really wanted this, her hips, her mind and her very soul were encouraging the movements of Charles into her depths.

While Charles received plenty of answers to his questions, Martha received nothing but Astolfo's rather skewed instincts. What was worse, her own weren't doing her much good. Even with the pressing sensation of something watching her, even while she knew for a fact that this world was fantastical, she still held the belief that what they were doing would be problematic for her at the very least. Perhaps if she'd known she'd end up interested in this sort of thing, she might have asked someone about how they were avoiding such eventualities in a world without obvious birth control. "You'll see isn't a comforting answer you know... this isn't a book reccomendation," she scoffed at his nonchalance. Unless he was literally sterile this situation was dangerous, and she felt like it definitely should have been something discussed before. Ah, but even she'd let her body lead her astray in this case so, could she honestly be mad? No. No was the answer, this seemed to be the sort of situation one regretted in the morning, but as he grabbed onto her and further pressed himself into her womb she couldn't help but want him there. In fact, those legs of hers seemed to move of their own accord locking the lad in place. It was like Martha was arguing with herself about wanting the lad to postpone his actions. 'What is happening to me? I am a responsible adult, this is the most irresponsible thing I've ever done in my life,' she thought to herself. Ah but even beyond that her body wasn't saying no, in fact she'd held him in place so much could she even argue that this wasn't something she wanted to see through?

[Bloodedge]

Yume was certainly not defective by any definition Yuuya would give the word. If anything, he'd rather consider himself the defective one. Someone in that situation should be able to come out the other end as she did; ending up like him instead should be utterly wrong. She was obviously much stronger than he could ever be, and that was a positive. As for Yuuya admitting to his difficulties around the lass, she called it... a relief. How? He stopped moving for a moment upon hearing those words, even stumbling against a tree to his left. This form she'd taken was apparently flirty by nature. That seemed to be the case, though it wasn't the sole cause of Yuuya's distraction. "Iia; it's not just that. I don't think you ever had to say anything. It started back in the carriage, or even before..." he admitted. Yuuya wasn't the most comfortable with saying such things as most throughout his life would have been disgusted, but he didn't want the girl thinking she'd done anything to him directly either. He was as ready to enable that beief, as he was to fully move on ─ which was about zero percent.

Speaking of enabling, a certain elf was being placated once more. Anais's deviance knew no bounds, in contrast to her general demeanor and approach in the company of others. It was almost as if he had two, sometimes three apprentices all in one body. She could take instruction as a seeker of knowledge as one expected, but she could just as easily leave him wanting to do anything but teach. Here and now, she answered his desire by bending at the waist to show the fullness of her backside in that stringy little thing. A hand appeared in his vision from beneath her legs, moving the otherwise obtrusive string from that which it protected, and the elafia asked if it worked for his desire. Ailen chuckled after a moment of hesitation. Her rear wasn't simply hypnotic ─ it was outright overbearing on the mind. In fact, Ailen was upon the lass before he knew better, his tool aligned to her entrance already. "It is certainly functional, yes. I'm somewhat glad you didn't decide to move it this time. If you did, maybe you'd have to drag me back to the carriage," he said, that claim holding a strange amount of truth. Regardless, the time for waiting had passed. This new advantageous position had the male pushing forward as one hand settled upon Anais's lower back for stability's sake. He didn't appear to have any regard for pacing this time. When his tip settled between her folds, he squeezed his way forward, forward with no intention of stopping progression. Stiff as he was, he felt the need for full immersion.

Charlemagne wondered if the thing he saw was what he understood it to be. Sakura named it as precisely what he'd been thinking, claiming it would become an inmon. His eyes widened slightly in realization. It was right in front of him, growing as he penetrated. Was it connected directly to him? A demon's wedding ring, as Sakura called it, was quite the potential undertaking. He was already wed to Angelica per their agreement, and he did want to continue pursuing that path. On the other hand, it was obviously not his intention to actually pull away from Sakura. Could he have both? That felt like such a selfish desire, but one he couldn't resist. "So... it's exactly what I thought it was. It answers and enables desires, right?" he said. As those sounds passed Sakura's lips, Charlemagne was urged for half a dozen reasons to move within her at pace, as if dancing to the beat of a drum. Even then, the rest of his clause would be made clear here and now. "So what if I wanted two wives? That feels so selfish to someone like me, and I don't even know how I would manage two, but... I can't think of anything else to chase at this point."

Astolfo was not giving a book recommendation. He could instead be called the book itself, while Martha was a potential reader. He was just sitting there, open on a table and ready to be perused by any library members. This time, it was Martha who picked up that book and let herself be sucked into its story. She'd see. Despite her words to the contrary, Martha could be counted as having an honest body. Her legs constricted him in a universal sign to all men. Across all of time and space, the legendary leglock was a message, a call, and a demand. Step Four was always his favorite as one of the Twelve Peers. "Yahoo! Throwing away the plan!" he announced happily. A few bucks of both the horse and Astolfo later, and Martha would discover how invasive magical world sex could be. He gushed out directly into the saint's womb, all whilst his cock plugged the liquid mana's only escape route. There was no other way to answer the demand of Martha's body. She signed a legal binding contract the moment she coiled around him, and this... was the price. With that, things once forbidden were done anyway. What would the outcome be? Someone was interested. . .

[Apollymi]

Yume might not have appeared defective to Yuuya, but her previous life experience made it appear she might have been, at least a little. Still the lad was to be celebrated for his honesty, specifically as it concerned his attraction to Yume herself. While it wasn't her intention to attract him to her, she understood enough of the world's mechanics at this point in her life, to completely understand why he shared the words he did about her. The claim that his interest in her started maybe even before their shared carriage ride was surprising, but not too much. "Oh, not just me being flirty, very honest of you. Though I still have an explanation for you, it's just a soul thing~" she mused happily as she stared at the other lad. "Quick lesson, souls tend to seek out things they need, even when the bodies they are housed in might hold different thoughts about it," she explained. "We're different but we share experiences and one's unconscious desire to become better would make them seek someone who is what they are not..." she gave that explanation. "Don't worry too much about it, I find myself being quite fond of you already. I think we can be great friends~" she added though the tone and cadence she spoke in hadn't changed, she was being exceedingly sincere in her offer. "You can take me up on that when you're ready, I won't rush anyone else's process~" she added at the end. Having found out enough about the lad's life to almost piece together his current attitude, there was technically only one thing missing but maybe that wouldn't come up immediately. He didn't seem like he was ready for some kind of tearful confession or anything.

All the while, Anais was enabling her elf mentor to have a full view of her undercarriage. Right at the moment, it would appear that he was enjoying the sight and as she'd already found her perfect place she felt good about allowing him to see. "I'm glad it works, Shishou~♪" she teased the elf behind her. Ah, but he didn't just see, only a slight hesitation came before was upon her and once again aiming to her enter her with what had to be reckless abandon for him. That was an exciting thing wasn't it? So much so, that Anais found herself easily leaning back against him aiming to take him in deeper to her core as he wished to be. A gentle moan left her and echoed around the space they inhabited. This was suddenly quite relieving, like she'd been waiting for it, far longer than a simple carriage ride. Oh well, once she started the movement of her own hips wouldn't stop until he found his home past the entrance of her womb, which would cause the gentle buckling of her knees as he reached the true depths of her person. Ah, her voice had even raised an octave, sounding like a ringing bell even to her. This was truly the best.

While the concert of the century started in the forest, Charles and Sakura got familiar with her ever changing physiology. The explanation she gave of her inmon seemed to be eaisly understood. She was surprised but it made her happy. "You thought this was what it was? Interesting, yes, it enables desires~" she mused, knowing the general functionality of inmon given her observations and questions asked of her parents. Ah, but Charles wanted to know more, even as he aimed for her depths continuing to plunge into her in an almost reactive way, he questioned the functionality. He claimed the selfish desire of having two wives and wondered if the inmon would allow that to happen. As he pushed into her at pace, she met his movements equivalently, surprised by his question, but answering it just the same... "The inmon can in theory connect multiple people. The application of it can happen in multiples if desired by their creator... if you want I am sure you have the ability to make one, I can explain to you how to do so," she offered the lad rather freely. "But you hardly need the kind of raw magic that is an inmon to marry two people," she offered. "I think two is an easily managed number..." she accepted. She assumed of course that this question was related to his established bond with Angelica, given this it could only be expected, but perhaps there was a nuance missing? Regardless she was quite happy and her nether was once again pulsing as he pushed forward that inmon solidifying as she came closer and closer to her own desires.

While an agreement was being made in one place, on horseback a different kind of agreement was happening. Specifically Martha was experiencing a contradiction between her thoughts and her body's actions which were leading to a very specific outcome. Astolfo spoke of throwing out a plan and she should have let him go, she wanted to will her legs to release the lad. She should have kicked him away from her and off the horse so that she didn't allow this particular end result. Ah... but, she couldn't do that. No, she even deep down was quite interesting and as that spillage within her womb occurred it felt warm, it felt filling... it felt right, even thought she would have thought it wrong. Ah, but it felt so right! She moaned her content and orgasmed around him him as her mind wondered what had become of her. Why had she done this? She closed her eyes and she sighed. She could never be a teacher again, she could never give anyone life advice, givne that she had made what was likely the most irresponsible decision of her long life now. How had this magical world seeped so deeply into her brain? How had she let herself get so caught up in Astolfo's crazy antics? How had she made such a strange decision, she was supposed to be a saint, this seemed very unbecoming behavior for someone without any commitment involved. How would she explain this outcome if it turned into something? It was too much, her brain was near dead from considering all the terrible potentials. Strangely even after this act had been committed that feeling of being watched hadn't disappeared. Was this it? The same men often complained of... the clarity of orgasm making hre recognize completely how stupid she'd been?

[Bloodedge]

Yuuya offered his honest confession with every expectation of a disgusted rejection of reason. Physically, he was nearly wincing in preparation... but nothing of the sort came. It would have been entirely normal for Yume to be sickened by the idea of his attraction, but she explained the cause behind it instead. Her tone and cadence remained strangely flirty, though the words themselves were of a quality he'd expect from his late grandfather's teachings. Yuuya was flabbergasted. He couldn't take another step forward, being so dumbfounded by the cordial approach Yume took. "Really? You're not grossed out by that?" he accidentally said aloud. Even going further, Yume spoke of a potential friendship between them. The lad was quite sure no such words had ever passed another person's mouth earnestly; he couldn't even be sure what to do with it.

In the meantime, Ailen wasn't the only one trying to reach the deepest depths of an elafia. Rather, his elafia companion was ensuring he reached the deepest part of her by reversing herself onto him during his own thrust forward. His breathing was labored already. That would only worsen as he gradually lost sight of his own manhood, which seemed almost absorbed into Anais's body. Her knees weren't the only ones in danger of giving out by the time Ailen lost any ability to progress. "Haah... I may never get used to this. This would be the perfect time to admit you're tightening on purpose," he said as if looking for some excuse for current sensory overload.

Charlemagne wouldn't immediately delve into the reasons he knew about inmon. Doing so would take far too much explaining, and he wouldn't be able to easily add more things to his mental pile at present. Apart from keeping up his hips' movements, his mind was focused on answers. According to Sakura, the inmon could theoretically be used to bind three individuals ─ he could even go about creating one himself. The idea of applying one to Angelica was... a bit deviant in the most exhilarating way. The thought alone had him throbbing, but he surely couldn't go around doing something like that. For the time being, he'd settle for Sakura having one she'd basically given herself. Either way, Sakura believed two was a reasonable number. That came as no surprise from a girl with five fathers... but perhaps there was reason to believe Angelica thought similarly? Time would tell. For now though, Charlemagne came to realize he could dive no deeper. "If that's the case... don't let it finish. If I'm going to be with two people, and I have to re-link to Angie... I'd want to do it all at once. That alright?"

Astolfo had discovered the meaning of ultimate satisfaction. He poured himself into Martha from atop that horse, doing so with a mighty heave until his body went limp. He'd been in something of a rut lately, but a saint came to the rescue as they always would! Now, he was falling back onto the horse's ass as it slowed to a halt. The bumpy ride came to a halt in conjunction with an increasing rise and fall of Astolfo's chest. Would he keep conscious for very long? Possibly. Ah, but Martha would have other things to be concerned about at the time. She'd begun questioning and judging herself for decisions made this day. With that being the case, she'd be given something else to question instead. "Ara~" spoke a male voice from the middle distance. It seemed the devil himself had been Martha's observer for the past few minutes. Tohsaka Mugen of Munetsuchi was the source, and now, he was standing in the flesh to Martha's left ─ leaned against a tree in the most casual manner. "Now isn't the time to question yourself, missy. That's no way for someone of your caliber to behave; you've already done the deed. Why bother with something trivial as hindsight?"

[Apollymi]

Yume was given a rather strange amount of surprise from a conversation with Yuuya. The lad felt very deeply shocked by her reaction to his confession. She wasn't the type who could easily understand what he'd been through before, but something about the way he almost seemed to flinch made her wonder if he simply didn't know of the normal kinds of kindness. Moreover, he went on to question her directly, wondering if she was grossed out by it. "Huh? Why would I be grossed out by it?" she questioned giving it a bit more thought. "What I mean is, I already admitted to knowing the general effect that this face can have on others. And I basically did the same thing even before magic was a possibility. I would expect some sort of attraction from most people, regardless of even their personal gender preferences given this world's working on the soul mechanic. I wouldn't hold that against you at all..." she explained of herself. "You being honest about feeling it isn't anything I'd be grossed out by at all... in fact I find such honesty refreshing considering the circumstances of this face's birth on this world," she said thinking back to the misguided and manipulative nature of her former boyfriend, well she had already admitted to her first actions within this world, not that she expected much by way of memory given his drunken state. "So, we really can be friends. I think we'll make great friends and soul resonance doesn't have to mean anything more or less than what anyone wants it to mean regardless, still I find it odd that you're so shocked by this... if you want to share... I'm all ears~" the girl teased gently. "Also I should say no judgement. I am a demon after all... you have my word on that," she offered the lad with a brilliant smile. She was nothing if not earnest, and she wouldn't leave him the ability to question her desires or anything like that. She also found his dejected nature to be odd considering, she figured he may have been suffering in a far greater way than she might be able to understand, but that wouldn't stop her from empathizing...

While an honest conversation was occurring between Yume and Yuuya, Anais and Ailen were busy making their bodies interlock in a way which would continue to be among at least the elafia's favorites. His tool would be found buried so deep within her person she shivered based on the sensation alone. In fact, she seemed to be enjoying herself quite a bit, especially once Ailen began speaking once more. she could pick up on quite a bit even while not looking directly at him with the clarity of sound quality within this space. All his breaths, every word spoken seemed to caress her deep inside. She couldn't help but grin at his words and looked back over her shoulder while wiggling her hips causing him to withdraw just a bit while she did. Having reaffirmed her tip-toed footing she'd begin to speak in an almost innocent but teasing manner. "Shishou♪~ We both know, you'd know if I was doing something on purpose~" she said offering the man a wink before she pushed back against him once more, this time, her core tightened along with her tight muscles as she allowed her rear to rest against his pelvis when she buried him within her this time. 'Oh, being purposefully slutty on your own today! I like drunk you!~' Sinais mentioned seeming to find her lighter self amusing while she was intoxicated. Then just to be absolutely clear on her meaning she allowed the hand that had once pushed away her thong to trace her exposed lower belly and send vibrations of mana through her body directly into cock while she happily sang her own pleasure.

It seemed that Charles wouldn't immediately be talking about his knowledge of inmon. This was fine with Sakura, it seemed they had more pressing issues to deal with the first of which was his throbbing within her body which caused her to tighten more around him. It was quite the refreshing sensation by her own understanding and she couldn't help but continue to move her hips even in this laid back position. It would seem there was quite a bit going on in the mind of Charles as his hips kept their pace. He asked her to avoid finishing the inmon she had, in order for him to properly link to both her and Angelica at the same time. "Hoh?!~" she seemed amused and that almost unsettling smile came back to her face. Either way the mark that had been forming along her pelvis seemed to vanish back from whence it came. Still... she'd continue moving her hips. "That's fine, just don't stop now, Char-kun~" she moaned quietly. At that little thumping within her core seemed to be getting stronger and stronger as he kept it up. She was inching closer and closer her orgasm would overtake her just a few seconds after she spoke with her own hips finally coming to a halt with Charles buried against her depths.

While Astolfo apparently drifted off in satisfaction, Martha was busy questioning everything from her own sanity to her degeneration as a person. There was also the issue of the particulars, did this world have Plan B? She'd never bothered to think about anything like this until it was far too late. And she wasn't some drunken college student being a bit dumb and dealing with a lost condom or something like that. No... this man was literally buried in her womb and stopping what was deposited from escaping. Ah... but she wouldn't get to think about that for too long. As this horse came to a stop the watching sensation she'd been dealing with seemed to reach its maximum and her head turned to find the source of a voice which addressed her directly. "Hindsight is completely clear, and I don't know if this world has Plan B. I've been completely irresponsible and I feel guilty because aside from what I know to be consequences I kind of don't regret it. It is cause for introspection if nothing else," she offered an explanation for no apparent reason to the strange man who'd appeared literally out of nowhere. "I suppose it was you... I felt watching me... there are so many questions. Like why? What kind of caliber do you assume I have as a person... are you like the sex devil or something? I mean I'd assume some kind of crazed manifestation of my own terrible clarity but that seems, wrong." she said all of that and looked towards this man. Did she know him? No. She was sure she'd not seen him before... oh well the world was a big place... with the horse coming to a stop, she'd eventually have to work at righting herself but instead she turned her eyes back towards the sky and sighed. How had she come to be in such a strange situation.

[Bloodedge]

Yuuya had no immediate answer as to why the girl should be disgusted. She went on about how it was only natural for her to be appealing to others, but that had nothing to do with the reason. Of course, the reason no longer existed on the surface ─ it was just this haunting thing right underneath, in a past that wasn't very distant. Alas, he could see it clear as day. As much as he'd want to move past things and accept new life for what it was, he couldn't do so. It was always possible for Yuuya to keep his old self hidden, letting everyone believe he'd always been his current self... but dishonesty didn't suit him. What sort of friendship could be based on a lie? He'd never get over it. "It's... hard to say. But I won't be dishonest. Can I show you? When we get to the door, I can leave it open and show you where I live..." he said tentatively. He had to get it out somehow. Given their similar experiences, maybe this Yume would be the one who actually passed no judgement. He didn't know what to make of the whole 'soul resonance' thing, but he knew it wouldn't matter at all if his past was seen the same way it had always been.

Naturally, things were becoming a bit quippy in the clearing Anais selected. Ailen was in danger from the moment he crawled into her nether. That same danger was amplified to critical levels once Anais rose to her toes again, taking the first official thrusts unto herself as her rear bounced against his pelvis. He was being attacked. She said he'd know if she was doing something on purpose, and she proceeded to collapse her walls... clearly on purpose. Ailen grunted and buckled, his weight briefly bearing against the girl's lower back as he fought for stability. "A─oh─? Honestly, it's hard to tell. Some things you do seem as if they must be purposeful... and then you do something intentionally," he said. Those mana-borne vibrations were making an appearance as well. It seemed just as Ailen intended to move again, that little stunt had to be pulled ─ effectively turning his attempted withdrawal into a spastic buck of sorts. Such would be the start of their endeavor, he supposed.

Per Charlemagne's request, Sakura's inmon receded immediately. That was strange to see. As he thought about it, Charlemagne actually enjoyed the visual of that seal on Sakura; he'd definitely be looking forward to its reappearance. She verbally agreed to his request as well, only urging him to refrain from stopping. Well, he certainly wasn't going to stop by any means. In fact, he would soon be steeling himself to better sustain the girl's lower body. Still keeping her stable with that one arm, he sought further stability by hooking the other arm under her leg. That same leg would find itself slung over Charlemagne's shoulder, which he found aided penetration quite a bit once he found some consistent rhythm.

While Astolfo fell to satisfaction, Martha's observer made his presence clear to the woman. Interestingly enough, Martha thought to keep an open discussion with the male figure. She addressed his initial point as a matter of course, claiming a certain irresponsibility for her recent actions. There was also a mention of something called... Plan B. "Whatever that is, it sounds atrocious," he commented. "As does any sense of guilt. If you want to do something, do it," he continued. This was of course no way to have a proper conversation, so a snap of his fingers occurred to displace Martha from the horse and Astolfo. She'd be left in the same position, but grounded atop a large, velvet pillow in front of the demon. Those eyes on the skies would be looking right up into his smirking face instead. There he stood, gazing down at the woman whilst exuding an aura of all things both taboo and desirable. "I was watching you. As for what I am... do I look like the sex devil? I'm certainly not something from your imagination ─ unless that's what you want," he said cheekily. One more thing had to be addressed. Martha brought into question her capacity as an existence. If ever there was a thing Mugen would not allow, it was an underappreciation of the self in quality entities. "I haven't made any assumptions. You're the Saint of Dragons, and now you've taken the essence of a harmonist inside you. I'm not sure whether that should be called fortunate or... pitiful. No matter. It seems you'd rather rid yourself of the consequences to that little tryst~"

[Apollymi]

Yuuya was left many an open opportunity, and Yume would continue to do so, she felt it necessary. Regardless, he seemed somewhat skittish about his revelation or rather it seemed he'd be quite uncomfortable mentioning directly why he thought of such a thing. That was fine as well, Yume could tell the lad was still being quite earnest and as such she wouldn't fault him for how he chose his reveal. "Hai hai, nothing wrong with a bit of show and tell~" she said in a slightly teasing manner. Oh well, she did mention that nothing much would be changing about the way she spoke there was no reason to try and soften such blows now. "Lead the way, Yuuya-kun~" she mused willing to take up following him towards his door again. She truly wasn't pushy and unbeknownst to him, there were a very limited list of things that could have made her change her opinion about him.

While that little adventure continued, one of a different nature was fully underway. Ailen was once again being subjected to the actions of his apprentice. She had some quippy words to share concerning her purposeful actions and those same purposeful actions were used to punctuate her major clause. Ah, but the sound of Ailen seemingly becoming unable to fully get a word out even at the very beginning was music to the elaifa's ears. "Oh? Well obviously we need to experiment more... I wouldn't want my intentional acts being mistaken~" Anais quipped once again. That little bucking of his hips which begun them again after vibrations found his tool were also things she liked. Ah, but from this exact position she could also help along his withdrawal at least a bit. She Leaned forward placing one of her hands against the ground for her stability as well as his own. She'd then begin to move her hips forward only to push them back. Each withdrawal done in this way would leave him half outside of her body and each time he was taken in, the constant squeeze would be accentuated by the gentle pulse of mana against her torso. Ah, yes, and as she did this her composition would develop nicely with a firm slapping of her rear against his pelvis every time. All the while, her own voice would continue joining his, as she moaned with every forward hit.

Meanwhile, Sakura and Charles were finding themselves in the midst of a less purposeful joining with her Inmon no longer being completed. Still it didn't stop being pleasant. In fact, Charles shifted her a bout a bit, immediately after her orgasm, her leg was slung over Charles's shoulder and she found him nudging both deeper and easily within her body. She moaned gently at the intrusion but still there was a smile on her reddened face. She found herself looking into Charles's face as he worked his hips and her own began moving again. She quited like the look on his face right now, so she stared unabashedly.

One might wonder why Martha seemed alright carrying on this sort of conversation even with a lad still buried inside of her. Well the short answer was... even she wasn't sure, but it didn't seem to be as big a deal as her former self would have felt it was. She'd already thrown so much of her common sense out of the window today, perhaps this was simply the last possible bastion of her sanity? Whatever the case, the 'devil' before her didn't seem to like the idea of Plan B, "Eh? Wait, they did say yesterday that people of this world don't tend to like that interference but... well, Plan B is great for how a normal human women without magic have to live," she admitted. No one wanted to raise a rapist baby, nor did they want to live with failed contraception. Humans often didn't have sex for the sake of creating children purposefully and handling accidents before they became problems was a part of that. Besides, the world didn't look kindly on women who had children outside of relationships or even those who were attacked so... Plan B was a necessity in some cases. "People don't live like that. Guilt is normal..." she stated. Ah but she wouldn't continue sitting in such a strange manner. No, this person seemed to have quite a bit of magical power, and as such she'd soon be sitting on a velvet pillow empty of her partner and mostly righted. This person seemed to know her in some way, but that hardly mattered, he asked if he looked like the sex devil... "Ah, yes. I mean that was probably a bit more juvenile than I should have put it. I am sorry, it is probably more a compliment than anything..." Martha mentioned, having at least the small grace to look embarrassed. The man definitely had a nice face and was more her general appreciate for size and shape. No. Not thinking like that... she'd already made one weird decision today, she didn't need to make any more. Ah, but he was mentioniong something else, she was the Saint of Dragons, yes that was true, "Yes, I am aware of my title, I was there when it was given. And it would be stupid to want to deal with the consequences of impulsive behavior, behavior I've never had before. Whatever a harmonist is... I could see Astolfo falling into that," she said pinching the bridge of her nose. Today wasn't meant to get this out of control. "Look, I signed up to be a partial DPS on a party with Chuck. This is way weirder than anything I ever thought my day would end up..." she said like she was tired. Oh well, maybe she'd get a few answers and figure out her problems in the meantime.

[Bloodedge]

And so, Yuuya would be taking the lead. He and Yume would eventually be encroaching upon a seemingly random cabin in the forest, surrounded by an innocuous barrier. Ailen would go on learning via experimentation about Anais and her nuances, and Charlemagne would go on learning Sakura could emote far more than he ever imagined. One other would be learning quite a few things, though. Martha proved herself ignorant, just as all humans of Gaia seemed to be. Someone would have to fix that.

Humans without magic had use of contraceptives, the woman claimed. He could fully understand the desire to enjoy oneself without any attached responsibility. On the other hand, the talk of humans without magic was uninformed at best. "Stupid. There's no such thing as a human without magic. Magic exists in everyone and everything. The order of this world is the only reason it's not easily accessible to humans, but... some manage to make the transition anyway. Either way, pregnancies don't have to incite fear," he explained briefly. There was of course more, but he wouldn't be getting into that right away. Martha questioned his identity as 'the sex devil' in her own words, thinking later to be more specific. Apparently, it was to be a compliment. It was quite laughable. "I'll take it as one. If you want to believe I'm the sex devil, I suppose I'll leave you to it. It's a fair compliment to give," he said further. With that, he moved on to address the saint's title.

Martha was the Saint of Dragons. Such a title meant very little to humans ─ at least in comparison to what it truly meant. Things may have been weird for her now, but they were about to become much weirder on the path she treaded. The demon's explanation began with a bit of writing in midair, spelling out Martha's title Saint of Dragons. "Saint of Dragons. In the language of the Void, it would be... Zayla vi Mabe. I'll ask you... do you know what an angel is?" he wondered, cutting the topic short to speak on another matter. "Things will only become stranger, by the way. At least you're making it more interesting for both of us. I do like the disheveled look~♥" the demon added, winking as he inspected the woman.

[Apollymi]

Three pairs of this party's group were out of commission and even Astolfo seemed to succumb to the satisfaction of his afternoon. Meanwhile there would only be Martha apparently speaking with some kind of demon about the nature of this world and the magical nature of humans. According to him, her assertions were stupid, everyone and everything in the world had magic and humans had a hard time with it because of the 'order' of the world. She'd heard that word mentioned before but it didn't really matter, the reality of the world existed within the order, and given that her assertions while maybe not wholly accurate were still the ones that herself and most other humans were living by, "Yeah yeah, you can say that, but I that seems like it has several layers of complexity that still amount to the same problem with a solution that no one can actually put into place," she explained. If pregnancies weren't to be feared, then their had to be a reason why. And given the fact that someone was apparently impregnated by a cup, she was going to go with... healthy skepticism and dealing with the issues she had while they were present. Regardless he seemed content with the sort of compliment that being the sex devil implied. With his words in her head her face flushed and she got the sincerest desire to sink into the floor. "I gotta stop," she murmured to herself rubbing her own face and trying her hardest to not think about anything too much. Her day had already gotten weird, she had no need of encouraging it.

Ah, but she also didn't have a choice in the matter. Apparently among her days actions she would be given a lesson of sorts about the nature of her title. She watched as it was written into the air and heard the words asked of her. She was given a translation of the words in a language she'd never heard before, "Angels are celestials... as far as everyone knows anyway. Well real ones anyway," she answered honestly. She wasn't excepting to be quizzed on creature knowledge. Ah but this man also apparently teasing her. "Can we not right now? I'm embarrassed enough that you've been watching. Fixing it seems like it'd be extra weird because you're still watching," she managed to get out pretty quickly. She hadn't been this embarrassed since she'd split her skirt during one of her classes. Why did that come up? Best bury that one back deep into her mind place never to come up again.

[Bloodedge]

The saint spoke of complexities within the clause of magic and the world's order. She wasn't wrong... but she was wrong. There were many complexities associated with many things, but only for those who played by the rules of order. "As long as that's your attitude, you're right," he said simply. Martha was one such individual capable of transcending the world's ways, provided she had the proper prodding beforehand. If anyone was willing to prod the superiority out of someone, it was... him. "There's no point stopping. You'll be better off speaking your every thought. Censorship will only hold you back," he instructed.

This may not have been an apprentice of his in any respect, but Mugen needed an individual like this for certain goals. First, her understanding of angels needed to be known. Martha claimed they were Celestials. Though her understanding was right, there was something missing. Mugen was keen to let her finish speaking, until she specified that Celestials were the 'real' angels. "Lies," he stated. "Real Angels predate what you call Celestials. An Angel is something ascended. I won't bother with much unnecessary detail, but I'll be clear. The direct translation of this phrase is: Angel of Spirits, or Spirit Angel. In short... you're more of a goddess than Celestials ─ at least most of them," he clarified. As for her state of undress, Mugen considered it the topic most worth addressing. She'd done nothing to redress herself, or even to fix her posture and position. Allegedly, she remained this way because he was still watching. "Ara~? If that's the case, then you'd be no worse for stripping everything off entirely. Don't, though. This is a good look for you... though I'd argue a torn skirt would be even better if made a bit worse. These things are really difficult to choose; I'm not sure how anyone from Gaia manages being happy with a single lifetime of memories."

[Apollymi]

According to this sex devil in front of Martha her thoughts were encouraging this added llife complexity. She frowned deeply hearing that. It sounded like one of those lines from a shounen manga or an action movie. What was more he claimed she was better off not censoring herself, which would happen naturally as she expressed nothing but abject surprise at the nature of this conversation and its extra implications. "If world rules physics and reproduction are only mind over matter, something or someone really fucked up," she mentioned. Martha didn't know why but the idea of something being so stupidly determined was annoying to her. She didn't expect to end up in such a position at this point. She was holding her temples massaging them as she continued to self-soothe. At some point, someone was going to end up suplexed and it was likely going to be Astolfo.

Oh well, moving on, there was the thoughts on angels and what that word meant and apparently what Martha understood was a lie. At this point finding out that something she understood about the world was a lie was far from surprising enough to warrant its own reaction. "Woah, too much!" she exclaimed. The idea that she was some sort of higher order being by naming conventions alone was crazy. What was more such information made Astolfo correct in his ridiculous assertions about her earlier. And... beyond that it meant that a lot of things were missing from the understanding of not just herself but to everyone else. "As a history teacher, I'm annoyed that this kind of information is buried, forgotten or what the hell over. As an adult, i understand Jeanne's current self a bit better now," she sighed. "As myself, why is Astolfo ever right about anything?!" she could have collapsed upon herself, but her mind wouldn't really allow that. No, she wanted to lash out to beat something with her fists to release the pent up aggression, all things she would have done with a heavy weight bag in her previous life. Beyond this there was something akin to clothing advice and this man's own ideations about the short amount of memories. "If it's all you have, you have no choice but to be happy with it, or live in sadness. I'll keep those ideations in mind for future wardrobe upgrades I guess... maybe not but I do appreciate it," she mused. Fashion wasn't really Martha's strong suit, she usually let others deal with it, as she was a sweats and hair up kind of person most of the time and only worn standard attire for work. "But now I'm kind of curious..." she mentioned while working through her own aggression. "Why are you telling me all this? Do I need to know... are you like a guru person who pops up to give information and disappears into the mist soon after?" she rambled a little but media did cover this kind of chance meeting for random hero party members.

[Bloodedge]

"Someone absolutely did, though it's not that simple," Mugen replied. One couldn't simply apply their mind to any problem and solve it. "I'll say this: If you have the power, you can do anything. All you have to do, is know where to acquire said power," he added as if it were the simplest matter. In truth, all things could be made so simple. Whatever the case, Mugen would soon be pausing this little lesson as Martha claimed there was too much being spewed. Frankly, he didn't expect anyone to keep up with such an information dump ─ at least not when it contradicted the lies they were already taught.

Luckily, this was primarily a case of Martha being upset. The lies should never have been shared, and the truth should never have been forgotten even in the wake of misinformation. Some knew. Some learned, and some simply came to understand in their own way. Astolfo was actually one of the latter individuals. "I'll answer one of those. The boy is right because he understands by instinct. There are a rare few who can feel the way things should be. Those people act according to their souls with no active thought about it. And no, you don't have to let him know; he's actually better off ignorant. Those types always are," he explained while erasing the words previously etched into the skin of reality. Moving beyond the matter of Martha's wardrobe, she had a question for the demon. What she assumed of him was easily likened to some story. It was far from the first time he'd been compared to a character of some sort, but he was far from that description. "No, I'm not some guru here to give you information and disappear. Firstly, you brought me here without knowing. It's a bit early, but... your human values will leave you more content with the outcome. If I'd come looking for you in my own time, you would already have some entanglements to cause a few regrets on your part. Lucky you. As for what I am, I could more accurately be called an enigma. I'd sooner fold you in half and let the benefits of an encounter speak for themselves. Of course, I'm also fully capable of solving your... problem, if it's such a big deal~"

[Apollymi]

Martha's assumption about the mistakes or missteps of others was claimed true by the man before her. All right, she was far from being too concerned. Obviously, what was wrong had been wrong for long enough that people discovering it was relatively quite late. It was fine it wasn't as if anyone could save the whole world nor rewrite history all in one day. Steps forward could only be taken with the information gained and used properly. What was more, he claimed that if you had the power you could do anything potentially or if you knew where to find it. She could accept that, as a modern person she could deal with that bit of information pretty well. "Good to know some things don't change. Fine, that is a complexity I will sit aside for now," she said knowing that she'd have to eventually ask someone some very strange questions later.

Moving on from those points, apparently the only part of her annoyance to be addressed would be the part concerning Astolfo. He was apparently the kind of individual who lived by instinct. As such he felt what was 'right' instead of actually using thought or logic to get to the right answer. The conclusions she came to resulted in the strange assumption that Astolfo was likely more animal than person but that was hardly worth extra consideration. She knew plenty of people who learned and understood things differently she simply didn't like what he had to say most of the time. "I have no intention of telling him. If anything it's just getting added to the number of reasons I am kicking his ass later," she mentioned almost flippantly. This single day was proving way too much for her own patience and beyond that far too troublesome for what had happened. It hadn't escaped her that she was still sitting atop a pillow being watched by this dark haired, likely sex demon and not really doing anything to right the potential wrongs of the interaction.

Ah but this was no simple matter. According to this being while answering her curiosities, he was no random being. Instead he was drawn here by her accidentally. His showing up early would apparently be better for her human sensibilities. He claimed that she'd be in some sort of entanglement later that would cause her issues if he'd shown up on his own, and this apparently made her lucky. He also mentioned some oddity about folding her in half and being an enigma. Despite all potential issues cropping up in her day already, she blushed. How could she not? When had people become so shameless when speaking to her? She didn't know but it was becoming strangely habitual. "I don't even know how I brought you here, or why something I was doing was enough to catch even the passing curiosity of anyone. Second that whole middle part sounds way too, Clairvoyant for my personal taste in life, and third... that last statement makes it sound like you are about to say something I would say adds to my problems... " she said carefully. "So what exactly are you offering and what's the catch? Because while I don't believe in the innate goodness of any particular kind of person or species skepticism seems to be my healthiest option here," she finished up still looking at the man. She did have the earlier thought that he was more to her taste, but should she really even be considering such things just because he made a pass at her? She wasn't like a horny teenager or anything... it wasn't as if she needed to find herself dealing with another man today. Nor was she planning on it at any point in the near or far future. Everything about the last 24 hours was very far outside of her norm and she was sure she shouldn't be entertaining such loose ideals and freedom with her body as her current lines of thinking and the words being spoken seemed to entertain.

[Bloodedge]

Martha knew exactly the sort of thing he was referencing. No matter the world, humans would suffer the same limitations. With those limitations, they would always have similar methods for overcoming. She'd write that detail off as a complexity for the moment. Mugen took no issue with this, if only because he considered it irrelevant for progression. "By all means. It's only more beneficial to me if you don't bother with it now," he claimed. Explaining things to humankind was often such a taxing activity. Martha was easily among the number of mortals possessing wisdom, but application of wisdom required knowledge. He much preferred methods that didn't involve giving a long series of equally long speeches.

Alas, he was fated to speak more with this one regardless. She'd yet to understand how any connection between them was forged ─ how she was the one to gain his attention. The answer was simple. "You decided something should not be done under any circumstance ─ as if doing it would contradict your existence. In that same moment, you consciously decided to do it anyway. That's such a common occurrence, but when someone of your capacity does it... it's worth my attention," he answered. He had nothing to say about any clairvoyance, but there were more interesting things on the horizon. Martha understood that no things were free. Her skepticism would take her far, and in fact, she would be rewarded for it this time. Luckily for her, demons were an honest breed of creature. "Good instincts. The catch is, I need a specific thing from you. It won't truly cost you a thing. I awaken you to the ability that bypasses your little issue, and I gain a key element needed for my own future endeavors. In short... you'll play a crucial role in completing me, and you'll only benefit from it. See? Nothing lost, and you've already been considering it since the moment I showed myself. Everyone wins in the end~"

[Apollymi]

Apparently, her putting off thoughts about surpassing limits or figuring out work arounds was beneficial to this particular demon. She didn't know exactly why that was the case, but given the movements of her day in a singular direction she could only imagine that it would become clear. Whatever the case, they were moving on in conversation once more to why he was here watching her instead of... doing well literally anything else with what she figured was a very long life. Apparently, it was her decision to go against something she'd decided not to do herself, which caught his attention, combined with the unique capacity of her being. "So, you're the world's bad decision stalker?" she said almost flippantly. Obviously not really expecting an answer. There was no reason she should have to deal with someone else knowing she was busy making bad decisions. The sort of thing she'd already done today was the type of thing one did and took a plan b and never spoke of again unless, drunken and feeling guilty.

While she considered that her life had spiraled into a series of bad decisions which even most teenagers wouldn't really make, she was praised. Apparently, her instincts were good in figuring there was some sort of exchange needed. He made the claim that he needed something from her to complete himself and that she would have awakened in her an ability which bypassed her current potential issue. Well that wouldn't have sounded too bad if he'd not mentioned her earlier thoughts. Oh, she was more correct in her thoughts than even she'd realized. "I literally just said not five minutes ago that I made bad decisions and you're telling me I have to make another one to fix it?" she said pinching the bridge of her nose once more. She really wanted to punch something, and the sensation of it was only becoming more real as she came to understand the truly invasive parts of this world. "I mean I have no reason to assume you're lying so like that should be fine. But it's also a bit of a misrepresentation. At best, it will definitely cost me something... starting with what is left of my dignity and sense of self," she mentioned. She did, truly not want to have a baby by Astolfo of all people. She also found this man in general to be more to her tastes physically, that being said just because she found someone attractive didn't mean she actually jumped to having sex with them. They weren't animals, self-control went a long way for humans in general but women more so than most. "Also for the record, just because you think a hot guy is hot doesn't mean the first passing thought you have about them is the one you act on. I don't even know you, this is worse than club hookup culture," she said now slamming her palm into her forehead. What was more, she was only made to feel worse because even a few seconds after speaking the idea that it might be helpful could have been justification she used to act. What kind of terrible human was she turning into that she was justifying behavior she actively wouldn't have engaged in even hours prior? Why and how did her life become so complex? She missed the days when she assumed her biggest problem in life would be her younger sister managing to get married before her.

[Bloodedge]

Bad decision stalker, she called him. What an interesting little title that was. He could be called such a thing, even if for reasons beyond their current discussion. In this case, however, no bad decisions were made. How could that title hold any weight? "You're assuming a bad decision was made because you've been taught something stupid. Let me tell you something ─ There's no such thing as a bad decision if it's something you really want to do. Yes, that includes pummeling the kid over there," he said, nodding toward Astolfo, who was... oddly unconscious for some time now.

Martha was relentless. In hearing a few more details, she assumed his intention was to correct one bad decision with another. That sort of thing, in all technicality, was possible... but not here. "You made the right decision. I'm telling you to make an even better decision to take your life to a new level. It's one of those exchanges that are only regrettable before you make them, but I don't expect many people from Gaia to understand that," he prattled. As for her dignity and sense of self, he knew those to be very... human notions. "A cost of intangibles based on shackles of your own mentality. If you believe your own words and think that is anything but the traditions you were raised under, then I won't press matters. Traditions are a funny thing though, aren't they? Would you take peer pressure from the dead? I'd hazard a guess that you've never fit into established conventions before... but here you are, clinging to the one nobody has the right to judge you for."

Mugen had much to say, but he was mostly musing at nothing, letting little observations fall from his lips casually. There was one more observation made as he peered into Martha's heart. Ah, she had another desire. "Kaze ni sasayaku~ Nozomi wa ikizuku, mienu te~ Yume, kage mau~♪" he chanted. Reality began to warp around the pair, trees and bushes becoming heavy bags and medicine balls of varying sizes, textures and densities. "Do with those what you will," he said, moving on to the other comments made by the saint. "A hot guy? Interesting. That reference keeps appearing. I do wonder. If you don't think it wise to act on the first passing thought, the message from your soul that there is something it wants ahead... what are your second, third and fourth thoughts? Let's hear them~♥"

[Apollymi]

The man before Martha had more words to share. If she were taking his meaning correctly, her decisions today weren't bad. They were instead, shaded as bad by opinions which were wrong at their foundations. According to this man she should do what she wanted to do, including but not limited to beating up the still sleeping Astolfo. "I mean I am going to do that anyway, he earned a beating when we saw each other yesterday, it's just compounding," she said of beating up Astolfo. It's odd how she determined the rightness of those actions but didn't see the potential for the rest of her decisions to be just as sturdy in their foundations. There were a few other issues, with what he said, even though she was willing to believe that most of her problems surrounding interpersonal relationships were steeped in stupidity, it was foundationally all she had to work with, it was logical even based on her entire life before this magical world. Perhaps it was more accurate to say, that this was the price those of Gaia paid to come to Alaya with their memories and personalities intact.

Ah but there was more, according to him, she hadn't made a bad decision, she'd made a right one. And she could make a better one and move forward more. He further claimed that this exchange only seemed regrettable before hand and that he didn't expect people from Gaia to fully understand that point. Perhaps, Martha did understand in some way, actually this man sounded more like a peer-review partner, who... upon reading a paper picked the most abstract line and suggested a restart with this as the focus. There were claims that could be made about the usefulness of this sort of thing, but it was still hard to conceptualize. Her problem here was layers of complexity. She'd had sex with one guy today, having sex with another could only be seen as negative. Yes, she fully acknowledged that she could be as free with herself as she wished, but that didn't stop the nagging stigma from hanging over her head like an axe, creating tension that wouldn't help her think either. Further more, he even said it. Explaining this whole thing as the shackles of her own mentality and... peer-pressure from the dead. 'Considering I fell to my body and a fem-boy I wouldn't really be surprised at this point,' she sucked air between her teeth and clicked her tongue. This was an annoying conversation to be having with a complete stranger. Whether she fit into standard conventions or not, she did at least try to be reasonable... she didn't see that as a negative. She was even willing to assume that she couldn't be judged fully but that didn't stop the nagging sensation. For a little while she'd quietly think over several things... but while she did this she became more and more tense, only that would soon be changing.

Why? Well, this man seemed to give a little haiku and in so doing... created the kind of room she was most used to seeing when frustration and her mind got in the way of everything else. The young woman's eyes sparkled this kind of thing was exactly what she needed. She stood and righted herself, shifting her clothing back into the right position and taking the time to begin twisting her hair around. She'd eventually end up pinning it in a half ponytail using chopsticks which were tucked within her gauntlets strangely enough. With her hair out of her face, she tapped several bags finding a small one of a density she could enjoy to begin the work out her mind and body rather desperately needed. It began slowly enough, proper posture, right fist, left fist... back and forth as her speed gradually increased. Her body seemed to be losing tension with each strike and her thoughts seemed to flow easier. "You can't possibly be lacking in understanding, hot the best description I have... for someone with a classically good looking face, almost delinquent dress quality and a body that leans similarly. Bonuses to be applied for also being clever, those things usually don't come together," she said seeming unsurprised but her breathing had slowed quite a bit. Ah... working out was much more akin to meditation for the young woman than anything else. This would continue for a few moments as she discussed this piece of information. "A message straight from my soul? If that is what it is... fine but I'd conclude it was more likely a message from my body which is hardly the kind of thing I'd let completely run my life. Second? Well, avoidance... hot guys are always problematic. Third, it might be worth it..." she added. "Then it's back to one and maybe I've already mentally moved past this as an idea. Or maybe I've finished whatever I was doing that brought you into proximity in the first place and I can carry on like I didn't just have an entire objectifying conversation about you, in my head that you also heard. Or I'd do something to get me back to the right or rather normal headspace. That is how my normal thoughts progress after seeing a hot guy, but I suppose by your logic I am wrong," she added. She punched that bag repeatedly missing the burn it used to give her, but appreciating the motion which allowed her to think. Perhaps, it would have been easier if she'd been born in this world, she could have adjusted easier.

[Bloodedge]

Martha was going to offer Astolfo a beating regardless of recent events. That much was obvious, but not at all consequential. Mugen understood this woman was true to her word. Even after letting out any pent-up aggression on those bags, the likeliest scenario was that she'd share a few blows with the pink-haired lad simply because she promised to do so. Whatever the case, he watched as she cycled through more thoughts. Sexual encounters with two individuals in a day seemed rather extreme in her head. Humans were so strange, all due to the involvement of one bitter apple. That nagging sensation Martha felt was such a common occurrence that it could almost be called instinct in humans now. What a shame; they had all but deleted other instincts which would serve them better in all walks of life.

Apparently, Mugen's general visage was that of a delinquent. Today would be the first time he heard that one; most mortals couldn't overcome an obligatory sense of danger. Perhaps Martha had that as well, only rationalizing it in a way more similar to that elafia girl. Mugen had little to say until Martha gave that list of thoughts. He knew them already, but he wondered how honesty would manifest in this one. What she said, indeed, was what she thought. Four thoughts were made clear, and four thoughts would be translated. "Seek the transfer. Fear the unknown. Overcome the negatives. Rationalize everything," he repeated in different terms. "That last one is imperative. It never hurts to think. You're not wrong, but I will offer some advice. Don't waste your time thinking whether you should or shouldn't do something. Instead, think of the positives and negatives to doing something or not doing it. Address all avenues, and never disregard possibilities. Your growth potential is limitless, so long as the soul is fed."

[Apollymi]

Several rotations of her fists took place against the littlest bag she'd come across. She seemed to be in an almost trance-like state as she moved her arms. As she continued as she continued to hit this bag, the demon before her, changed her words or thought processes into more simple terms. She heard those out and paused bringing up a hand to stop the bag from bouncing back too fast. "I guess that is an accurate way to translate that," she said, understanding the difference in wordage to be more sensible to this world's natural born people. Regardless she'd been quite honest in her expression of herself.

But that wasn't all he had to say. No according to him she wasn't wrong, and rationalizing was important. Instead of telling her she was wrong to think the way she did, he encouraged her to try to use different criteria to make her conclusions. He claimed that her potential was limitless so long as her soul was fed. Though given what everyone had been saying about soul states and mana transfers she assumed this advice boiled down to find a healthy sex life. 'Definitely the sex devil,' she thought as she found a large body sized bag. Instead of just punches, kicks of various intensities also met this bag as she worked through her aggression and her new thoughts. "I suppose I could give it a try, nothing wrong with trying a thought exercise," she mentioned as her body movements became more rhythmic as she fell into an old set of rocking motions which she used to deliver quick and swift blows in succession before pulling her limbs back in to protect her core. 'So, positives, my problem is solved. I help someone else solve their problem. I maybe have sex with the sex devil. I feed my soul whatever that means,' thought in time with each strike of her arm or leg.

'Negatives, having sex with a second person today, potentially. Dealing with the aftermath of a thing I don't know how to fix yet. Anyone finding out about any of this...' a different set of hits went along with that trio of thoughts. But, as she continued to fight she could rationalize a bit better. Her positives did outweigh the negatives objectively. They were alone in the woods so she could mostly keep it to herself and wallow in her shame afterwards, doing good things shouldn't really make her feel bad. "That's weird, thinking like that seems to make it something I'd agree to, even if I wouldn't agree to it normally," she murmured. There was the possibility of it being a trick of her mind. A justification for continued deviance having thrown away the initial reservation, but maybe that wasn't something she needed to give the extra thought to right now. At least not until she figured out exactly how wrong she was in her initial perception and understanding. Still she exhaled and came to a stop using her body to stop the swinging movement of the bag and all. "So, then I guess the only question is what exactly do you need from me and how do I give it?" she questioned well there would always be that which could potentially change the way she thought about it.

[Bloodedge]

"It's good you can see the sense in it," said Mugen. Seeing beyond one's own natural understanding of something was a natural step along the path of wisdom. Since Martha could meet that minimum requirement, it was even more imperative that he gain her aspect during this encounter. First, the woman had some thinking to do. She seemed very convinced that he was the sex devil, and he wasn't going to waste time arguing. No, he'd instead be peering into the saint's heart to witness her progression.

Martha considered the positives of helping and being helped. Another reference to this 'sex devil' appeared on the positive side, as did the feeding of her soul ─ though she didn't yet understand the latter. "I suppose I should explain, hm? You feed your body with food. That's also a lie. Food contains mana, which fuels the soul. I'm sure you've noticed eating a hearty meal helps you utilize your abilities. Well... if that meal came form something living ─ something with its own abilities ─ you would gain its structure in addition to amplifying your own," he explained in the wake of Martha's thoughts. The negatives she considered sounded like a list of nothing. Whatever the case, it seemed even Martha realized things were in favor of action. Alas, there was one question remaining. Martha wished to know what he needed of her, and furthermore how she could give it. "I need your structure, which you give with your mana ─ as I give my own. That boy over there has a small amount of you within him now; it's not so plentiful in that direction. I'll handle the acquisition. I did say you didn't have to do anything consciously."

[Apollymi]

Martha could only nod her appreciation to the devil's musings. She imagined herself able to see the sense in a lot of things. She considered herself a pretty reasonable individual and as such she liked to at least consider information before deciding things. Moving on, she was having more of her understanding buffed, at the very least, this being was answering aloud an unanswered curiosity about what 'feeding the soul' actually meant. Much to her surprise it was fairly accurate to what she would have assumed with no information. That being said it was also far more nuanced as something which was part of the world's general mechanics. Another solid punch to the bag in front of her would follow that information. "I am really bothered by the amount of half-assed information floating around," she mentioned seemingly annoyed more than she should have been. Beyond this point... "And I am choosing to not think too much about the fact that you're answering questions and responding to things I didn't say aloud," she added. The whole of such a thing was far too invasive, but it hardly seemed necessary to point out, given the man had shown up just because he was watching her decision-making process from afar.

And then, with her thought processes complete and the odd decision that she'd likely give this man what he'd asked for, she also received the answer to her curiosity. According to this man she would indeed simply have to agree to some kind of transfer with him, and he'd take care of what he needed to take from her. "Alright," she said that agreement in place she was still only as dressed as she needed to be for general purposes. She realized she was basically agreeing to sex but if she didn't have to do anything consciously to help him out the way he needed to be, she'd deal with her own crisis about it afterwards. Strangely, she had no idea how such a thing would begin or how but she figured it would work itself out by the time she joined him.

[Bloodedge]

Mugen always had fun with mortals and their reactions. He believed Martha had an idea regarding his lack of limitation before, but it was always entertaining to see how they realized he could read minds in a way. "The question first asked is often the one with the most desirable answer. I'm just skipping the filter by responding to its purest form ─ as it appears there," he said, aiming a forefinger at the woman as if targeting her heart. "And yes, you're not the only one to be bothered by misinformation in this world. We should all form a clan~♥" he joked.

With the joking past, all Mugen awaited was the woman's answer. He gathered that she had all necessary information to make a decision, but what would that decision be? Alright was her only verbal response. By the look in her eye, however, it seemed a choice had been made. There was little to do but the deed itself. Ah, but Mugen was one for show. A snap of his fingers did away with all those useless punching bags, and he thought of the only decision worth making from his end. "Save your answer. The venue is in your hands. I understand you had some sort of... bucket list going. Just think. What sort of place would you imagine for receiving a gift and making an offering to 'the sex devil' as you call it?" he wondered. Martha's own desire would be the thing shaping the surrounding area. For added flair, Mugen decided both her clothing and his own would be adjusted as well, in accordance to whatever scenery her soul spoke into existence. He'd gotten into that sort of thing quite recently.

[Apollymi]

The sex devil had some very interesting ideas about how questions came in their purest forms. Apparently he took the question directly from Martha before it was filtered and chose to answer it that way. While she could agree that the things said within people's minds were the most pure... perhaps they needed the filter. Boundaries existed for a reason and apparently he wasn't very much into them. "Duly noted," she stated honestly. Perhaps she'd lock those thoughts away for quite a while yet. Moving on from this point, according to him, she wasn't the only one with a problem given the amount of misinformation circling the world. He joked that they should make a clan... "A clan, a not so secret society, a fight club... I am not really going to sweat the details," she claimed.

Ah and it appeared that her general answer wasn't required. There was apparently some magic in place here, well... this man seemed to exude magic. Beyond that he was quite concerned with her apparent bucket list and the potential for crossing something off of it. "You really like the secret parts of people, huh?" she mused, there was another word for secret which she hadn't quite gotten to on her list, but... she would eventually come to such a conclusion herself. Perhaps even because of how her desires would manifest in this case. In all honesty she'd not intended to mention such a thing to Astolfo in the first place, but with this man apparently reading into the truth of people it seemed almost pointless to try and hide anything. Even so, the changes around this place would be the sort of thing which made her own eyes widen. She was back in her classroom. Rows of desks were lined up in front of her, and she was dressed in that little black pencil skirt, white collared shirt, and blazer with her school ID attached to it. She was the teacher in this situation and the desk was hers. How would the Sex Devil end up in this situation? Well, like some cross between a teaching assistant and a delinquent recent graduate. Oh? This had to come from somewhere kind of specific. "Ah? This is kind of embarrassing. If I said it isn't what it looks like, would you believe me?" she asked pushing glasses up onto her nose. Her imagination might be hyper active or something. Actually it was beyond embarrassing, she could barely remember the thought that would have placed her own classroom on her bucketlist. Nor did she think of a student she would have enjoyed in such a way... still... here they were. Still, to be fair, sex in her own empty classroom was taboo to her as a teacher probably among the most taboo things she could manage, not that she had during her eight year career.

[Bloodedge]

In response to the idea of forming a clan against the world's misinformation, Martha offered an entire list of things. She wasn't picky; neither was he. "Maybe a country? I happen to know one or two that are on their way to being exactly that," he mused in response. Munetsuchi was a testament to the truth of this world, and one other was on its way to forming. Actually, there were a few more floating around somewhere in time... but he'd yet to bother with those.

Mugen did fancy the 'secret parts of people' as Martha put it. He was the demon associated with all things forbidden, after all. Speaking of the forbidden, a dip into Martha's mind resulted in her own personal taboo manifesting around them. Instead of trees and bushes, there were chairs and desks. Ah, this was a classroom from one of Gaia's schools. Previously leaned against a tree, Mugen found himself sitting at the edge of a student's desk. He wore black khaki pants, a baggy button-up shirt with a loose tie and rolled-up sleeves, and a loose vest. Martha, on the other hand, had something much... much tighter on her person. "Ara~? If this is how they do things on Gaia now, I'd like to pay a visit," he said, seeming to be in good spirits. Martha thought to deny the state of things, but of course he wouldn't believe such words if she offered them. "Do you even want me to believe that nonsense?" the demon asked. In doing so, he pushed away from that desk and made his way toward Martha at the front of the classroom. It seemed only natural to ensure she was cornered at the instructor's desk. "I don't think so. You want to break free, don't you? You think it's only right to do your duties, but the idea of being bent or flipped over this desk here, letting go of all your responsibilities and just living in bliss for a while... it's too appealing to turn down, isn't it?" he asked, shooting a piercing glare in the woman's direction while his hand glided along the desk's edge toward her.

[Apollymi]

"Hm, if you know a few it'd have to be like, an international federation..." she concluded. All was well and jokes were good for mood shifting. Speaking of shifting moods, it would seem that the deeper taboos of Martha's mind had risen to the surface, enough to create her own classroom as a part of her bucket list. She didn't remember exactly why she'd thought of this, but she was definitely embarrassed at least a little for revealing it. Normally embarrassment like this would end in an outburst of the sort which had her putting someone into a headlock or something similar. Here and now however, she simply had the grace to ogle the Sex Devil who was now dressed like a delinquent and pulling it off in exactly the way that Martha originally thought when laying eyes upon him the first time. "Yep, definitely delinquent..." she murmured. Though again, that was a compliment, Martha was quite fond of delinquents and probably counted as one... once upon a time.

As for his questions her eyes widened. "Ah, well, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but stuff like this would definitely get you arrested. It'd definitely get me at the very least relocated in shame... Gaia has actual laws against public nudity, corrupting the youth...indecent exposure. Well, except the outfits, I wore this like everyday..." she murmured. Ah this was likely why it was buried in her taboo list of bucket list places. It was always interesting to think of doing things that you could get caught doing. She wasn't above no understanding the adrenaline junkie aspect to things. "Just a little..." she said holding her fingers fairly close together as she stood in fairly high heels for someone who was standing all day. He wasn't wrong at all as his words continued. She did quite like the idea of being something'd on this desk. Actually... now that she was being cornered she was sure her heart was beating way too fast for the current moment. She didn't really know it but something about that look might have been a bit too aggressive, it left her a bit weak in the knees if she was being honest. "You know, you're uh... pretty good at the whole mysterious seduction thing... if no one's told you," she mumbled. Well she definitely wouldn't be saying no. Actually, this whole scenario was about as close to an emphatic yes as she'd ever given in either of her lives.

[Bloodedge]

Though Mugen knew an encounter with Martha would be worthwhile, he didn't realize it would have such entertainment value. Her very own workplace was the venue of choice. In Martha's own words, debauchery in such place was illegal. Was that meant to be bad news? If so, the purpose was gone. "You said bad news. What you just said, was that this sort of deal is more exciting. I'm guessing you've never felt so free. Here... I'll make things a bit more realistic for you."

With that offer, Mugen took it upon himself to change the space around them once more. The classroom remained as intended, but a bell rang in accordance with Martha's memory. The hustle and bustle of a busy school building could be heard just outside the classroom door. Of course, this included the familiar voices of students and coworkers at the end of a day. According to her memories, this was the utmost taboo. Students and teachers had a chance of entering at any moment, as clubs and the like had yet to begin their activities. "Better~?♥" he wondered. Wearing all the smugness of a man in charge, Mugen stopped that one hand's movement. His other hand found the desk as well, resulting in Martha being stuck between two arms, his torso, and the desk itself. She had something to say about his demeanor ─ something he certainly wasn't hearing for the first time. "I've heard. That doesn't matter. We're in your world now, and you're at risk of... what was it? Shame and relocation? What will you do with your livelihood on the line as you look upon the devil himself?"

[Apollymi]

The Sex Devil wasn't doing a very good job of dissuading Martha from assuming he was actually what her thoughts about him implied. In fact, his excitement from the sheer amount of deviance a situation like this implied said he was one of those oddities in the world. What was more, he seemed content to pull her into his excitement and much to her own surprise, she was content to accept. "I uh... suppose it could be seen as freeing, in a very specific way..." she murmured. It was definitely taboo and she definitely still wanted to do it. Strange, she didn't know when she'd decided doing such things was so reasonable an idea. "Realistic?" she almost had time to question that before the sounds began. The bell rang and people started to move about her, and with that notion her heart began beating rather erratically "Uh, I am pretty sure this is giving me anxiety," she mentioned.

Ah but even she understood that the idea of getting caught was among the things that made it so taboo. It was problematic to understand such things because while she could justify most things, she knew this to be simple a deviant desire. What was more, this man in front of her wasn't doing any kind of good job in talking her out of her particular dance with deviance. No... he was inviting her further in, standing in front of her being rather imposing. when was the last time she felt imposed upon in a way that didn't just incite anger? And he was so smug, and so close. And of course he was now questioning her... what would she be doing when at risk of shame and relocation? What would she be doing with this hot man trapping her near her desk. "I don't have much choice do I?" she mentioned removing those glasses and reaching up to pull him by his tie. She pull him close as she properly settled her hips atop the desk pushing that skirt up quite a bit, revealing those toned thick thighs and removing those high heels from the floor. It wasn't truly in her nature to back down, so he'd continue pressing forward... "Don't keep me waiting though..." she managed as she reached for the button on those pants with her now empty hand. Well it could turn into a moment of passion that was usually the point of this kind of thing. You couldn't wait, you wanted it here and now... and nothing could get in your way. She could adopt that kind of attitude she wasn't really made of patience in the first place.

[Bloodedge]

"That's the spirit," said Mugen upon the woman's agreement. She saw the freedom of this situation, and in doing so, she would soon experience freedom of a spiritual variety. She couldn't know his freedom was also being determined by this meeting... though that would not be known by anyone for some time yet. As an early reward though, he decided to add the people Martha knew from this job. Those halls outside may or may not have been real ─ he'd leave that to Martha's imagination. Regardless, there were many bodies to apparently give her anxiety. "Good," he stated.

What would Martha do with this new development? She could be caught and endangered at the drop of a hat, but apparently, she had little choice in the matter. She did, in fact... but perhaps she wasn't giving herself much choice. She took him by the tie while climbing back onto the desk. In a matter of seconds, Mugen was standing between the woman's thighs as one hand tugged him toward her, the other already working against his trousers. He wasn't to keep her waiting, was he? "Ara~♥ Why would I do something like that? This is something new for me, and new is exciting~♥" he said while a hand grasped the meeting ends of Martha's blazer. She wasn't the only one short of patience. In fact, that hand working toward unbuttoning his pants was just barely above a long bulge that seemed to stretch downward for ages. She'd already tugged him once; Mugen would finish closing the gap with a pull of his own ─ one that ended in a meeting of lips to begin the mana transfer.

[Apollymi]

It would seem that Martha was on the right track. What was more, this demon apparently thought it was good that she was anxious. She wondered in this moment if this was going to eventually come out as one of those odd translation issues like her title, where anxiety and excitement have similar feelings attached to them so they were being interpreted as the same word. Regardless of the truth or lack there of, in her thoughts, they were already moving quite quickly. It was for the best, making sure they both got what the needed before they were caught was likely the point here. Even if they weren't caught it'd be a bit weird to get caught with one's pants down even in a dream you could experience embarrassment. Actually she didn't get enough information about this, but perhaps that was also for the best.

At the same time progress was being made, this delinquent seducer was occupying the space between her legs being tugged along by the tie and having his pants fiddled with. He had much to say during this, he claimed to be surprised and claimed he wouldn't be keeping her waiting. He also claimed this was exciting. Aside from sex in this new world, Martha couldn't really remember the last time she thought such a thing would be exciting. But here she was, heart beating fast man between her legs. She was reaching for his pants and found his firmness going even farther down than her hands could currently reach. 'They definitely don't grow them like this back home...' she thought, what an exciting prospect as their lips were brought together and the mana transfer began. Ah, the meeting of the lips was quite intense. This as likely among her favorite things, though something she found rare quite honestly considering. Such a meeting as these seemed to be bringing up comparisons and memories of disappointment to be replaced by excitement and that gentle twitching of the msucles in her legs and between her thighs. She was sure the little thong she wore was more than damp even as this man fiddled with the buttons of her shirt. Ah, he did claim to like the dishelved look, perhaps he also enjoy making it? Whatever the case, she sank into that meeting of lips as she let go of his opened pants and downed zipper and reached for whatever was left beneath. This was bound to be exciting.

[Bloodedge]

At last, they were approaching Mugen's favorite part: the part in which bodies connected. Martha was missing some information, but as she hadn't asked, Mugen wouldn't tell. None of it mattered anyway. What mattered was that they had means of helping one another in the future, and that said help could be manifested in the present. Martha would reap the benefits first, whether she could rationalize it or not. The future was so much closer for the woman, and just as endless moving forward.

Snatching and kissing began it all. Mugen picked up on the aggressive start by Martha, finding himself falling into things quite naturally. In truth, this was his element. Martha's hand found that bulge as lips began smacking, and her initial thought was cause for a cheeky smirk to appear against her mouth. Ah, but there were bigger things to bother with ─ literally. Mugen had a second hand against the woman's blazer. He pulled left and right simultaneously, opening it with blatant disregard for its buttons in the same moment his tongue forced itself into Martha's mouth. The same disregard would immediately be shown for Martha's shirt, which would have its buttons flung about in the same manner a moment later. If being caught was a concern, it clearly wasn't a worry of Mugen's. Martha's new clothes weren't going to be left with much integrity, if any at all. Indeed, creating that disheveled look was something he enjoyed... almost as much as the moment a hand fell upon his bare rod, which seemed to permeate reality with its forbidden, yet entrancing aura. 'Exciting' didn't even begin to cover Mugen's intentions. Limited as these opportunities were, he had to take full advantage where possible.

[Apollymi]

Bodies meeting was a very interesting thing. Mugen was more Martha's type of several reasons not the least of which being his was in general more substantial physically. Muscular guys were among her favorites regardless of build as a person who took a lot of pride in her own body. And right now that body was being revealed in layers. Beneath those popping buttions a black lace bra and a black lace thong. Both simple in design but suited to the kind of outfit that Martha normally wore. She was busy though, not considering the potential of actually hiding but instead reaching out to something entrancing.

Mugen's manhood was among the largest she'd ever laid eyes on. She hadn't missed the smugness in response to her thoughts but she also couldn't really do anything about the way her mind reacted. Best to just let him take the compliment as intended and touch... that which almost seemed to demand it. Very odd was this meeting and somehow very different from the others. She had no reason to fully understand it, but she was also quite busy wrestling with the tongue in her mouth. 'I should have stretched for this...' she thought. Astolfo had been quite the tight squeeze, she imagined this being significantly more intense. Ridiculous as a thought but also... exciting. Her legs opened up more knowing how such things would eventually have to go. Perhaps with this level of intensity she wouldn't have to worry about anything strange. Oddly enough her senses were still quite active. She was sure this was hot. Not just from the physical interaction but spicy. 'I like my spicy kaarage as much as the next person but this seems almost excessive,' she thought as she wrested with an intruder in her mouth and the building intensity between her legs. Had this ever been so exciting? As her hand ran along his length she was sure it wasn't, but that wouldn't stop her from aligning him and using that tool now rested against the desk to slide that little string out of the way. This felt almost pushy but... he didn't seem to mind.

[Bloodedge]

Martha's form of body positivity was one rarely seen. Whether perusing Gaia or Alaya, a human woman taking pride in her physical ability was a sorely lacking occurrence. Mugen could count himself lucky for having the experience of such a unicorn. Naturally, he'd have to relish the moment. It seemed the only viable way to do so, was aggressively ─ which was perfectly fine with the demon. Buttons flew across the room, ricocheting off Mugen's body, the desk below Martha, and the floor itself before each settling somewhere. Her musculature was made clear, but he would not be paying it much mind just yet. He would, however, take note of those lace underthings right away.

"Ara?" Mugen said, though he didn't pull away from the saint's lips to do so. "Is this just what the reserved types are wearing on Gaia now? It's a good trend," he claimed, each segment of the clause bridged by another tongue-lashing within Martha's mouth. The woman believed she should have stretched before this undertaking, but surely she knew by now it would do no good. Added intensity was only a bonus, after all. Speaking of bonuses, Martha soon proved her own dragon aspect to the demon. One wasn't normally forward with him. Martha, however, was bold enough to move her undergarments aside by using his cock as a lever. It wasn't pushy ─ it was audacious. It was... precisely the sort of blatant disregard one would expect of the age-old Spirits. Mugen surely wouldn't be complaining about such a rare proof of existence, particularly once he felt the heated moisture of Martha's folds against his tip.

[Apollymi]

Martha's content with her physical abilities was rather rare for a girl. As a teen she'd routinely been referred to as a 'tomboy'. That being said, she simply enjoyed the activities she enjoyed. Physical activity kept her mind from wandering and allowed her to avoid overly violent most of the time. Beyond that part it allowed her to be very aware of her own physical strength. But the strength of Martha seemed to fail in comparison to those buttons popping off and around the room with reckless abandon. That would be ridiculous to clean up after if she had to do it. Whatever the case, after the buttons were removed from her blazer and shirt the lace panties and bra she wore became an interesting topic of conversation. Though it would take a while to get through considering the tongue still being shoved into her mouth at random, perhaps the undergarments of those of Gaia were only truly worn on Alaya by those who were familiar with them. "Probably. I know it's pretty common among girls and women even those who aren't having them seen on a regular basis," she murmured during the tongue lashing. "According to my sister, they work as a psychological pick-me-up... and improve the quality of your day," she said paraphrasing. In truth Martha's younger sister, claimed that she spent so much time in the gym working on her body that not treating it to girly things like cute panties and other frilly bits was some sort of crime. She also claimed it would be good for confidence not that Martha thought she needed it but it did improve her mood a bit. Besides it was like advertising to yourself that you were confident even if the rest of you didn't appear to be so...

Little did Martha know, that last explanation was one which applied to a certain other person she met recently. But that wasn't important in the moment, what was important was that... a bit of confidence seemed to be falling out of Martha now in a way which it hadn't previously manifested. She used this Sex Devil's tool to clear his entrance to her person and sighed into his mouth as his tip met her folds. At the very least, this was bound to be eventful. She wasn't sure she'd ever felt so excited about having sex before... it was quite the new experience. She couldn't help but enjoy even that first bit of pressure, even while knowing that it would only get worse. And if he wouldn't push himself forward of his own accord, those hands of hers would move down to his hips and begin pulling him in, as her core did the same quite literally aiming to crush him as he entered. It truly was quite the tight squeeze and honestly even after Astolfo she couldn't imagine taking all this in, but that was no reason not to try. What was more, Martha's soul seemed to be waking just a bit, those kisses would begin to taste quite sour, and reminiscent of a Sudachi.

[Bloodedge]

Martha's words implied that such undergarments were more common than expected on Gaia. If that happened to be the case, he'd enjoy setting up a vacation home in the other version of the world. Actually, he could count quite a few from Alaya who would enjoy something similar. Ailen, for example, had recently processed a similar thought. "Well, they've improved the quality of my day. I'll have to... go see how many different types I can find to look at," he mused, logging the thought away for the later torment of... someone.

The audacious approach wasn't nearly done when Mugen realized what the woman was doing. She didn't simply mean to use him as a panty-remover, but instead intended to take initial penetration unto herself if necessary. Martha's every action reeked of both desire and impatience, with such demands appearing in ways he could only answer in kind. She wanted to speed things along? He'd gladly make it happen. Ah, but first, there was a realization. Martha's soul was finally becoming active, as evident by her mana quality coming to the forefront. He recognized that flavor. Naturally, Mugen would be addressing that before he acted. Even though Martha's hands were pulling him at the waist to enable their union, some things needed saying above all else. "... Sudachi? Kuhuhu! It makes so much sense. Let me ask you..." Mugen paused there, leaning in enough to speak directly into the woman's ear. "Do you squirt like one too?" he questioned. With that query hanging in the air, he finally responded to Martha's more physical actions. How did he do so? Well, he simply mimicked her movements. Both hands grasped the woman's hips before jerking her toward the desk's edge. In that same moment, he thrusted. The tightness found was truly abnormal, but he'd gone without explaining to Martha how the world treated these unions. Oh well; things would surely be more fun this way. "So, what's the consensus? Do you think this is something you need yet? That might be the only way it works~♥"

[Apollymi]

According to the Sex Devil, the quality of his day was improved by witnessing the lingerie worn by Martha. She was glad to be of service in that regard. No one but her and maybe her sister ever really saw them so she was far from fully recognizing why they might be appreciated. Just the same, this man had made himself overly obvious in his desires and pursuits. That level of honesty wasn't truly common and when it was it was usually the disgusting kind of person one wouldn't spare a glance for. "Glad to help. There are a lot and they are constantly being designed so it's a pretty intense undertaking but you seem like you're probably up for that kind of thing," she murmured. At the same time, somewhere... in forest, an elafia was backing herself onto the firm rod of her mentor using her hand as a point of balance. She was hearing flesh slapping and moans in perfect echoing harmony as a concert for two of which she was both composer and conduction, using a very specific baton to her advantage. And she... felt a strange tingle down her spine which made her ears twitch and her hairs stand up on end. 'I'm in danger...' she thought with her eyes wide staring out into the middle distance. 'Probably, enjoy more... just in case!' her internal voice seemed to be quite focused on the tasks at hand. And so she continued though not without an added bit of aggression.

Speaking of aggression, there was Martha's actions which seemed to be such. She was normally a fairly aggressive fighter, but she didn't remember being aggressive sexually. Whatever these last two interactions were doing to her, she was sure she wasn't going to be the same again. Did she want that? Every smacking of lips and caress of tongue implied she did. She was pulling his hips forward and finding the squeeze far tighter than she imagined. Still it wasn't enough to discourage her, even as Mugen decided to comment on flavor, Sudachi? That super zesty lime that couldn't even really be consumed alone? Was he implying that's what she tasted like? Well it would make sense in context of that soul nourishment bit from earlier. It also made sense of all that spice she'd been tasting since they'd started kissing properly. Good... she still remembered there was a reason other than her soaking wet loins for her to be here. But him leaning in to whisper a question into her ear confirmed what he meant and caused a flush of embarrassment to be added to her face. Ah, and it was further enforced as her hips were grabbed and she was pulled forward. That grip on his hips became tighter still. "AAah♥!~" she moaned at the sudden forcefulness that she didn't truly find painful regardless of the implied discomfort of such a tight squeeze with such a fast entrance. As for his question there was just one thing... "I'm sure the Sex Devil will be able to work that one out on his own, no?" she said in a semi-cheeky manner for a person who seemed pretty close to orgasm from an entrance which hadn't even completed. What of his last questions, did she need it? She could swear her body pulsed with its own desire as she wiggled her hips just a little more, relaxing the hands which had clamped down on his person in an oddly aggressive manner. "I... uh... ah♥! Consensus? I definitely need this... and I'm not stopping 'til I get it, where I want it, which is a fair bit farther ahead than it is now. I feel like it'll be good~" she mused. "So keep pushing~" she mentioned as she and her body kept trying to pull him in. Apparently no matter what, Martha wouldn't be the type to completely ignore her instincts. Her mind and soul had already jumped ahead to a potential. What would happen when he knocked on that secondary door? He had to get there before she could fully appreciate his length and girth, and as such her body was primed to accept it, so was her mind and soul. Damned be the consequences.

[Bloodedge]

Mugen was ready for any sort of undertaking. He was especially ready for any undertaking that involved his erection. He confirmed a few individuals who would certainly become targets of this desire ─ one in particular who had every reason to be subjected. Ah, and that one had a sense for these things. He knew she'd become aware of the impending danger. Sadly, the elf her ass was slapping against hadn't a single clue. All he knew, was that Anais had randomly become a bit more aggressive in her movements. He was the one in danger. "Hngh! I'm starting to reevaluate my opinions on alcohol," he grunted. He could hardly do anything but meet her efforts with his own, though.

There was one other who sought a more aggressive approach. Between Martha and the alleged sex devil, there was no shortage of passionate behavior. Still, the woman sought something more. Surely she understood by now what that would mean in the physical sense, but her soul was finally showing up for the party after all. He offered the woman a question which received no immediate answer ─ possibly due to her sudden moan. When she did answer, it was rather cheeky indeed. He could figure that out himself; perhaps he even knew already what the answer would be. Even so, Martha's verbal response was imperative. "Ara~♥ You're not giving me much choice, are you?" he questioned rhetorically. Regardless of any squirting or lack thereof, Martha claimed she did experience a need for this penetration. She claimed she wasn't stopping until a much greater depth had been reached, urging him to continue pushing. With that desire, the world's order made no difference at all. Mugen would once again be breaking reality. One tightened grip on the woman, one additional jerk, and one more potent thrust had him breaking fully through a metaphysical barrier and... two physical ones. He'd be found at a familiar place in Martha's womb when the shadow of a passerby cast through the door's window. What fun timing, he thought. "Is this what you wanted~? Or... perhaps not? A bit of clarity never hurt~♥" he added.

[Apollymi]

That little feeling was one which could have been spawned from anywhere, but still... it mostly resulted in Anais changing her tactics in such a way as to make her own feelings and those of her mentor a bit better. As Ailen claimed he was rethinking his thoughts about drinking, Anais could only agreed. "That's good Shishou, 'cause I've reevaluated my thoughts on drinking~" she mused as she continued to aggressively meet his now more aggressive thrusts. How interesting that just a little tiny reactionary sensation could bring them both such interesting amounts of happiness.

Meanwhile a rather aggressive dance was taking place atop a desk in one's mind. Or... maybe not. Whatever the case, Martha was quite sure she desired this particular interaction. What was more, as her soul became more active it only became a more worthwhile endeavor. Still the sex devil was content to tease about the lack of choice he was being allowed. Martha wasn't the type to give many allowances, now wouldn't be one of those times either. Still his grip increased, his movements toward her increased and even him pulling her towards him increased. Such a thing happened just as Martha's eyes shifted towards the moving shadow near the door, but all she managed to do was gasp as she felt all forms of barrier had been broken, even some she didn't readily recognize. Was it the danger? Was it the friction? Was it this exceedingly hot guy? it may have been all three but Martha upon having this sex devil's cock reach her very end and pass even by the entrance of her womb to nestle itself there, reached a peak she'd not seen coming. It was blinding and so worthwhile even just that moan could have counted as the song of freedom. Even with the additional slickness of her wounds it was rather still a rather tight squeeze, what was more it was taking her a few moments to recover as she felt both better than ever but quite odd at the same time. In truth when she finally opened her eyes they were back on that door making sure she hadn't outed herself though she was sure he had given the moaning and the roughness. "Yeah, definitely what I wanted. Not what I expected though... I don't remember that being so easy to achieve," she mused. Ah... she was talking about that orgasm... everything about that entrance had been arduous but so satisfying.

[Bloodedge]

The events occurring within that familiar classroom could have been in Martha's head. On the other hand, it could have been the realist thing she'd ever experienced. Such things were usually in flux when Mugen used his magic to recreate scenes based on another's memories or imagination. If one asked him, he'd say the chance of things becoming real made everything more fun. Blurred lines were the ultimate tool. Well... perhaps it was the penultimate tool. Mugen would hold his own tool in high regards for its ability to penetrate against the world's desires and all of Martha's natural barriers in one fell swoop.

Ah, the quake of Martha's walls was particularly obvious. He expected as much. Even though she was a Spirit, there remained the fact that Martha was a Gaia human by her own understanding. Apart from compatibility, he figured that as the top reason for excessive satisfaction in such moments. Besides those simple facts, there was one more missing. Ah, but he wouldn't be addressing that right away. First, Mugen took note of Martha's gaze. She seemed to be tracking that shadow outside for a moment, and lo, that same shadow was now more interested in the room itself. Why wouldn't it be? Martha had indeed outed herself just slightly with that quality moan. More importantly, she'd accomplished something else with her words. "Easy? Humans really are pitiful now. That must be a rare sensation for you. You could feel it a thousand times over. Make a big deal of it at about thirty or so... unless that thing poses an issue," he said, glancing toward the door. He still had room to push, so he kept moving forward ─ even deeper into the saint's womb where he'd make his home for the immediate future. It seemed there would soon be some activity outside the classroom. Obviously students were very easily distracted when it came to sultry behavior in their midst. "Danger, danger. This is still forbidden activity~"

[Apollymi]

The reality or lack of reality in this situation wasn't something Martha allowed herself the ability to properly ponder. She assumed this was some sort of magical ability which simply brought out of one's soul a place they desired to see. To the best of her approximation it was made to feel and seem real... but wasn't necessarily so. She even had reason to think this way, given how the Sex Devil had showed such abilities originally. So she'd keep that one right in the back of her brain somewhere while her body tried to acclimate to the rather ridiculous intrusion she'd invited.

Still as this progress was adjusted to, it seemed that the Sex Devil took issue with the state of humans given her commentary about the ease of her most recent peak. She gave it some thought and saw in her head the lack of satisfaction normally associated with sex acts. According to him she could feel it a hundred times over but should only make a big deal at like thirty or so... assuming nothing happened with the shadow at the door. "That sounds... exceedingly excessive in my experience. I don't mind that right now though..." she said, accompanied by a few rather vivid memories concerning a certain boyfriend of hers who didn't survive entry and broke up with her immediately afterwards. She seemed to be waiting with bated breath, after shaking that thought away and willing that kid to walk away. They had to have something better to do in the middle of the afternoon right? Ah, well her concentration would be broken by a continued push forward. It would seem that Mugen fully intended to occupy the lass and she was still willing to accept it, despite the newness of the experience. "I feel like if I said I'd be quiet you'd take it as a challenge, you seem the sort... of course it's forbidden this is a classroom, sir." she murmured, still she didn't really want to stop either. Even while realizing something was happening in the hall. It seemed wrong to waste an opportunity like this, which was so very rare for her int he first place. Of course, at least it was her own classroom, she'd count her win on that and accept more of Mugen by willing her hips.

[Bloodedge]

Whether 'excessive' was Martha's definition for thirty or a thousand, one might wonder. Mugen didn't seem to care though, and neither did Martha by her own words. After all, her experience was nonexistent for one such as him. "That's what all the virgins say. And yes, you were until recently," he stated. If he wished to, Mugen could have the woman experiencing the height of bliss at every movement, or with no movement at all. Would he do so? Well, he'd at least consider it. As for the student standing outside, Mugen offered a glance as well. He felt Martha's desire to have that one person go away, but the world around her had different plans entirely. That lone student appeared to be gesturing in the hall, calling over some others from nearby.

Martha's silence, or lack thereof, was hardly a matter for discussion. Mugen wouldn't bother taking her words as a challenge, as he saw things in quite the opposite way. "Why would I do that? For that to work, I'd have to believe you could be silent. Do you even believe it?" he wondered. While considering the realism of Martha's statement, Mugen shifted his hips in such a way as to grind away at the woman's insides. Compact as her walls were, it only made sense to do a bit of wedging, as if to create more space ─ impossible though it would be to do so. All the while, the one shadow beyond lightly-stained glass became two that were obviously trying to discern any movement within the classroom, or... any sounds they could readily confirm.

[Apollymi]

According to the Sex Devil all thought of the sort of thing he offered as excessive when they were virgins. As if to understand how she considered herself, to not fall into such a category he clarified that she did apply by whatever logic he was currently using. "Am I just to assume the criteria is different then?" she wondered, most humans thought of penetrative sex being a marker for lack of virginity. If it was something else then she'd have to assume this change was made because of differences in understanding. Admittedly, thinking clearly was far from an easy thing to do with him wedged so far into her person and the imminent danger outside, that rather shabby door. Why this was within her passing thoughts as a fantasy was something she couldn't really understand. Yes the potential danger of getting caught was all well and good, and definitely did a number to keep her loins stirred. But... it was also nerve-wracking and something she definitely didn't want. But she also couldn't see the logic in stopping right at the moment either. Her life was far less bothersome when the worse thing she had to worry about was losing her temper.

Ah, but her life had also been far more boring, then hadn't it. She was telling herself to live a little. Well, one didn't live more than she was living right now, with a demon buried further in her person than she should have thought possible. As more gathered she seemed to be ill-at-ease, but that didn't stop the reactions of her body to constant prodding. How odd. As for the question of her belief in herself, she decided honesty was the best way to answer as her hips seemed to move on their own in protest to that wedging sensation. "If it had been any other day before today... I would have said yes... and meant it. But right now, no is the answer..." she stated. Well at least Martha's application of her no nonsense attitude seemed to apply to herself as well as everyone else. She held no extra or lesser faith in herself than she expected from others... she was fair. Right now, she was clinging to Mugen her hips helping him wedge his cock far deeper than anything ever needed to be, even while understanding the friction would be going nowhere. There was so much going on right now, that Martha would have neared sensory overload if she'd been very normal, but she wasn't and as such she continued especially with the building sensation of her loins.

[Bloodedge]

"Slightly," Mugen answered. In truth, the core meaning of virginity remained the same, even for residents of Gaia. Things had become rather muddy somewhere down the line, but that was of little consequence. Ah, but the misconceptions remained as such. "To become anything but a virgin, is to become a new person. A mana transfer is meant to ensure you're never the same person again. Get my meaning?" he inquired. If Martha didn't understand his deeper meaning by some chance, it didn't matter; she'd learn for herself in time. In fact, she'd soon learn quite a bit beyond that.

As the danger of discovery intensified, so too did Martha's willingness. Good. This entire ordeal would have been for naught if she was just going to lean in the more 'human' direction that enabled cowardice. To transcend limitations, one had to push boundaries ─ mostly one's own. Now, Martha didn't even believe herself capable of maintaining silence. Students would surely be making a discovery at some point, but by her own words, Martha was beyond truly considering it an issue. "Kuhu! That's the spirit. So what if they all hear? You're breaking free of restraints, and that's got nothing to do with them, right? Even if some of them are real~" he stated casually. Gone was the time of idle chitchat. Since Martha was putting forth the effort to work him deeper into her core, the demon matched that effort once again. His grip would have her lifted just slightly off the desk as their pelvises touched, his tool lost somewhere in her torso. There, mana pulsed from the intruder through Martha's body before he began pistoning away in her canal and chamber. Even if Martha had managed some silence, those students probably would have been alerted eventually ─ if only by the sloshing and slapping sounds that would ensue. Truly, it seemed discovery was inevitable.

[Apollymi]

Oh? There was an answer which wasn't quite as firm as others. Apparently there was a slight difference in the understanding of virginity and purity between the worlds. His further words seemed to make the distinction clear, but she couldn't call sex a life changing event... well, not until this very moment at least. "Maybe..." she moaned out about understanding his meaning. Of course, she might have understood it, but it wasn't really an issue of understanding or not. At this point it would seem that this was more of an active learning exercise than anything else.

Speaking of activity, Martha was pushing aside her boundaries and the innate fear that came along with being a human in such a compromising situation to... well, actually enjoy herself. Ah, but this was technically about more than that... she was breaking free of restraints, and helping someone else in the process. It was far from the worst thing she could be doing... and so they could continue. "Real?!" there was a bit of surprise in that. Because this came from her own mind she assumed it wasn't even possible to be real... she still wanted to assume it wasn't really but in a world of magic she couldn't actually be certain. Perhaps it would come up later? Or maybe she was just locking herself into full time life in the magical world without a job or life left to come back to on this side? These thoughts were ones for later consideration, perhaps after all this was over she'd find the consequences or lackthereof. Whatever the case, moving forward was the only option and apparently up. Martha felt mana within her body not her own and then the piston of Mugen's tool within the depths of her person which only added more soft moaning to all that roughness. She could do nothing but enjoy it. If anything was inevitable, it would be another orgasm on the horizon for a lass who'd had more in the last few hours than she had in the entirety of her life.

[Bloodedge]

Real. With all Mugen said, Martha was keen to react aloud only to that part. One could call his little spell an illusion ─ a creation of a pocket dimension, in a way. Everything around them had been pulled directly from Martha's subconscious, but his powers were never so limited as to be sheer illusion. "Yes, real. Even in a dream, strong impressions can be enough to bleed into reality. We're blurring lines one after another here~" he teased. Nothing about their surroundings had to be real. Conversely, some of it would surely be. That was simply the way things went.

Martha's future was assured, whether she understood it to be so or not. She had a quality of existence that put her well beyond trivial matters such as career stability. In fact, her career wouldn't be in danger at all, if she simply wished it so. "You're worrying too much; I can feel it. Do you really think you can be held back by the rules? This is your school," he claimed. Mugen's instruction was of a strange variety, but that was just another thing she'd get eventually ─ or he'd go on to explain it soon. First, he was going to enjoy the saint. Even disregarding her magical potential, she seemed physically capable enough of sustaining his invasion. With that being the case, he could freely pummel away as if her moaning was a motivational speech. In treating the woman such a way, he continued removing her from the desk. She'd soon enough be suspended in the air just away from it, moved by alterations in Mugen's grip as his hips thrusted away.

[Apollymi]

Martha was being given some interesting knowledge, mainly that the sex devil had way more powers than she would normally be comfortable with anyone possessing. They were blurring lines, he claimed. The difference between reality and dreams was apparently rather fragile and they could bleed into each other. that was somehow both comforting and not really much at all. "That's a...ah- lot to process..." she managed. Her ability to argue or not was being stripped moment by moment, bit by bit. Why would she even try at this point. She'd already decided on the action itself, it was far from the type of thing she would stop doing before she was satisfied.

Ah, and according to the Sex Devil she was worrying too much. Of course she was, even if she was willing to accept not truly being human... being raised as one wouldn't lead her to immediately switching ideals or methodology. Did she think she could be held back by rules? Well that had some variables right. If this was a dream of some sort, even if it challenged reality in some way, it was likely lucid in which case she was in charge. Actually, his words seemed to imply that and unless she got clarification she'd likely take it that way. "Aah♥~" she moaned more. She might be held to rules somewhere but it wouldn't be here. That much was already obvious by the actions she was taking. Technically speaking if she couldn't get out of her own head enough to enjoy what was obviously great sex than she might be doing it wrong. That was fine... something she wasn't doing wrong current though, was accepting those movements. Actually, she was being moved away from her spot on the desk being... held up? Interesting, there hadn't even been wincing at such a lift, and he was still plunging into her at that! How exciting. She couldn't help the sudden shift made her latch onto him a bit, pressing her chest against him as her arms found a place to rest against his shoulders. Actually, like this it was more akin to a ride, and she'd found it was something she was quite good at... his movements would be met by movements of her own hips as well... she was a 'Rider' after all. And her physical form could react to such a thing regardless of their actions together... so she'd enjoy herself. This way, feeling that delightful pressure close in on her mind she'd find her form clenching his tool and a gentle flow of her own juices leaking down past his tool.

[Bloodedge]

Mugen was aware of how convoluted his shared information was from time to time. The uninformed would always find processing 'the truth' difficult, until they were well and truly on the path. "And to think, we've barely scratched the surface," the demon commented. Martha's 'freedom' was the more important thing, though. She didn't have to concern herself with any realism or lack thereof. The only thing she had to worry about was the moment, whether she held to that or not.

Whatever she decided to do mentally, Mugen's biggest concern was what would be done to the woman ─ specifically by him. His mana was surging within his own body, surely resonating with the saint as he pumped and pumped at her core. She'd eventually come to know the proper sensation of his energy, but not before he had his fill. She apparently had no issues being lifted fully from that desk. Actually, it seemed to be the preferred outcome. The state of her 'heart' said it was, and so did the movements of her body as she latched onto him. Ah, she'd even taken to some movements of her own. Was this a thing Mugen should start expecting? He didn't have much reference lifting while facing his partner; it was simply a convenience of preexisting placement this time. The way her fluids were flowing down onto him, though... that was familiar enough. "Ara? That's new. Is it normal for someone to move in your position like this, or are you just that eager?" the demon asked. He truly wasn't sure, but it was another thing he would add to the growing list of future endeavors and demands. Either way, Martha's initiative currently would only serve as further motivation for his own efforts.

[Apollymi]

Surface-level understanding was far from what she'd call what was happening right now. Even so, Martha wouldn't find herself disagreeing with anything happening right now. She decided in the moment to go for focus, specifically, she'd focus on enjoying herself and deal with anything else afterwards. Whether this counted as freedom or not wasn't really important. But what was currently the most important thing to happen to her, was her lifting off of that desk and the subsequent extra movements of her own hips, which seemed to take the Sex Demon by surprise. Actually, it wasn't even supposition at this point, he clearly voiced his own curiosity in a way which shocked Martha. "New?!" she seemed almost shocked as her hips chased a sensation which was so close to the surface she'd send herself over the edge before she could even properly formulate an answer. A happy moan would leave her lips as her hips kept up their new rhythm even while her nether pulsed around its invader. Slowly afterwards she'd breathe out a sigh and find it somewhere in her vocabulary to speak some words which made sense.

"I... don't think it's about being eager. I mean... I am, but not sure if it is normal. I am pretty good at moving myself, it seemed pretty natural to do so," she commented her face now flushed as she realized that her rather inexperienced self had shown the Sex Devil something he considered new. "I feel like anyone who felt the same way would act similarly if they had the freedom and ability to do so. Well... unless they are pillow princesses," she commented. She'd gotten that particular phrase from random conversations and things heard throughout her career. Whatever the case, she found responses to the movements of his hips to be rather easy to keep up with... and she was starting to feel something else as well. the feeling of the Sex Devil's energy as it built up inside of him. If this had been any other situation, she might have assumed some large attack was on the horizon... but here she was sure it would be something else entirely.

[Bloodedge]

Indeed, Martha had shown the demon something new. He'd technically been alive for thousands upon thousands of years, but this was a first. She even questioned his claim just before succumbing to bliss once more. An answer was intended, it seemed. He was content to leave a fair bit of recovery time, especially as the saint suffered no interruption of movement during her climax. She was coming along quite nicely. When an answer was managed, it happened to be something else quite interesting.

According to Martha, she wasn't even sure what 'normal' entailed in this case. Moving of her own accord felt natural, so she did it. What an intriguing take. If this sort of behavior was anything but normal, things had to change. "Well, let's make it normal," he said. Ah, but Martha had more to add. She claimed anyone with the will and ability to do so would presumably add such movement, unless they were something called a... pillow princess. Mugen's movements slowed just slightly as he thought to question that title, but then... he remembered. "Ah... one of those," he said. There was a very vivid memory of such a person in his mind and soul ─ one that he'd never forget. "Congratulations on not being one of those useless things. I'll let you name your reward and repay the good karma. Make it a good one~♥" he added, certainly intending to throw the saint something extra for managing something he'd yet to see.

[Apollymi]

According to the Sex Devil, normal could be created, or rather her actions should become the new normal. This was odd logic, but she could back it... after all, habits were made over time, both good and bad. "Hai," she murmured about making it normal. After all... she had no reason but accept even her body wanted to move, it would be in bad taste to let a cooperative endeavor become too one-sided. Speaking of one-sided her mention of the term pillow princess had brought the speed of the Sex Devil's movements down slightly. She could still manage to follow his lead, moving her hips against him even at this slower place. Ah, but he seemed to understand what she meant. He called such a person useless and congratulated her for not being one.

Ah but it wasn't just the congratulatory statement, no... he offered her a reward for her good karma and would allow her to pick it. "What?!" she seemed almost confused by the statement. A reward for good karma...was he a shrine devil? Sex Devil Santa? What all could she wish for? This seemed like a very broad spectrum thing that needed way more detail than his initial statement implied. "Uh? What kind of thing can I ask for? Does it have conditions or limitations?" she asked. She didn't want to end up monkey-pawed... "Not that I even know what to ask for in the first place..." she ended that sentence. Maybe she'd think of something, but she was in general the sort of person who believed in people doing for themselves as much as possible. She also had faith in people to make their own dreams come true for the most part... and she wasn't idealistic enough to wish for completely outlandish things, so what should she actually wish for? Maybe her next orgasm would give her an idea... with that rather random thought passing her brain she kept up the movement of her hips, enhancing those wet noises and the sound of skin slapping between them.

[Bloodedge]

Mugen had a propensity for activating and enhancing karma, whether positive or negative. He could sense Martha having a fair deal of positive karma within her, and it was high time she reaped the rewards. It was nothing for Mugen to grant the desires of a mortal, if only the woman knew what to wish for. To her credit, Martha's first choice was to question the limitations of his offer. For some, he would claim there were no limits in reality. Martha was not his apprentice in any respect, so he would not be pulling out all the stops, so to speak. Even so, he was willing to allow most possible outcomes.

So, how would her question be answered? First and foremost, the saint made it clear that she wasn't sure what wish would be made. That was fine. Mugen himself wasn't sure how to explain the minor limitation applied, nor did he believe it would truly be necessary. Martha wasn't the type to seek something so ridiculous anyway. While mulling over the answer, he noted the audible meeting of bodies picking back up, and returned his efforts to what they once were. Those students outside were increasing in number without the demon offering a care; he was busy coming up with something. "There are no conditions. The limit is... it can't be anything boring. Your life seems like a drag so far. Do something exciting with it for once," he instructed. Beyond that, Mugen felt it unnecessary to mention the very few wishes he wouldn't grant.

[Apollymi]

Martha was enjoying herself quite a lot, the idea of being granted some random request or wish was something she hadn't the initial thought for. Still, she had at least the little bit of historical and fictional knowledge to try and figure out how careful she needed to be about her wish. Her takeaway as the Sex Devil matched her pace, moving within her at enough of a high intensity to have her clinging to his body with arms and legs as she moved her hips against him, was that she could wish for what she liked, as long as it wasn't boring. His words implied that he had some ability to see into the life she led so far and for her part in it, she had the grace to look a bit embarrassed. "Wow..." she murmured wanting to play it off as just surprise.

Regardless she'd think over her answer as her loins slickened and tightened around the male in question. It was still quite the harrowing experience and she'd all but forgotten about the potential bleeding effect their activities were having. Oh well, it definitely wasn't something she'd allow to remain within the minds of her students, it was none of their business and as such she was content to enjoy herself. It would be a few moments yet before she found the perfect set of movements which combined would push her over the edge, and when she did, she'd moan her content as she rode Mugen in this new and exciting position. She knew one thing she wanted that she'd never managed to find on her own, something that would undoubtedly make her life more exciting. And she thought of it while coming down from her most recent flourish, "Aah... ah... aaaaaaaaaaaah♥~" it'd take just a few moments before she could say completely. "I want a gym partner... like a perfect one... who can match my energy and keep up," she stated. As far as she was concerned her life had always been the same and she'd literally always possessed her higher tier physical form. Everything was boring to her and felt like it didn't matter, but this... this maybe simple thing she wanted would... put a spark of joy in her life. Of this she was certain. And it was about the only thing, she felt like she could ask for, that she'd not been able to manage to find for herself. Maybe a little of sex devil intervention would make it happen for her? She could believe in the sex devil at the very least. If only she knew she wasn't alone in asking for something so odd.

[Bloodedge]

Martha's eventual wish remained a mystery even to Mugen. Being able to see through her lives, however, he had some idea what the limits would be. Only time would tell what her actual request would be, however. Martha first had to ride her way to bliss once more, all while Mugen persisted in his efforts to slam against her undercarriage. Things certainly weren't becoming more difficult. No, his every thrust was becoming a bit easier due to natural lubrication, yet it seemed Martha had no intention of loosening up. Frankly, this was the best outcome... but what of the wish?

Music. Surely that vocal solo had nothing to do with the woman's answer, though it was a good enough initial response for Mugen. "That's a better answer than I expected. I should make more offers like that~♥" he said in response to Martha's moaning. As for her words, the wish Martha made was... boring? Yes, albeit only if taken at face-value. In truth, the depth of her request was where the excitement could be found. If she had the foresight he did, perhaps she would have sought something else. "Ara? Well, you don't need me for that. You have what you're looking for, somewhere at some time. But..." the demon paused. He saw a strong connection in the future state of Martha's soul. As with all things, it could still be made better. Perhaps he'd do that? "Matching your energy? That's a tall order. I'll humor you. Just... focus on everything you want~" he answered. There were many ways for Mugen to grant the woman's wish, and only one way he intended to do so. Of course, he'd make use of the still-swelling cock he had buried in her body. His mana was building with a very specific purpose now. To answer Martha's desire, he'd send that mana into her core en masse, letting it latch onto her soul until the one it was meant for could be reached. Ah, but there was more. To ensure the best of times, he made that deposit into a bit of a time bomb. When Martha interacted properly with her 'gym partner' of choice, she'd find herself awakening something special to ensure their connection.

[Apollymi]

Martha was having the time of her life. Though the musical hiccup in the beginning of her speech wasn't intended, it seemed it was received well regardless. "That sounds oddly teasing..." she murmured, still she couldn't help but believe him. Though her body leaked fluids quite freely she hadn't lost her grip at all... this wasn't a conscious effort nor did she dislike the sensation so it likely wouldn't be changing. Ah, but what would be changing would the Sex Devil's words.

According to him, she would be getting what she was looking for regardless. Martha was an odd type of person, and even if she'd known she'd encounter the type of person she was looking for, her initial desire wouldn't have changed. And lo, it seemed it wouldn't need to, the Sex Devil would be taking matching her energy as a challenge of a statement and claimed she should think of what she wanted. "Hai hai~" she chimed as she continued that little ride. It seemed this thing would be offered to the depths of her being today... alright. So at the same time she'd concentrate. On what exactly, well a delinquent, but nice... with tattoos... and dark hair... all of those things, also clever but full of energy. Yes, she needed or wanted rather someone who could match her energy and what she imagined in a technical sense was someone like the Sex Devil but different... not that she'd be explaining that. Strangely, when she imagined the sort of thing she was looking for in a gym partner she had an aching suspicion that she might have seen someone like that somewhere before... ah but that was a long time ago and far displaced from her current mindset. And while she considered that she experienced an orgasm, and then her own caused by that one. How interesting. That filling sensation was definitely something she'd find herself looking for in the future sometime... though preferably without it being completely risky, after all... this man had promised to do away with her previous problem, so she had fewer and fewer concerns by the moment.

[Bloodedge]

Indeed, Mugen would be doing away with the 'issues' previously encountered by Martha. His mana held many destructive qualities by nature of his very existence, so it would be nothing for him to eliminate the bindings between her mana and Astolfo's. Alas, he wouldn't be wasting his energy on that just yet. First and foremost, there was a wish to grant. Clearly Martha didn't know that one's desires could be traced directly to their ideal partner in life. Tall, dark hair, covered in tattoos, rowdy and kind... an image was forming in Mugen's head. Such a person existed, and perhaps Martha had already met them? Yes, it seemed so. A sharp mind rested in a body that had been pushed to its physical limits.

Was Mugen looking at a descendant of his current life? He entertained the thought, but it was unlikely. He could, however, draw comparisons to a previous life ─ the sort of echo seen in someone like Zheng. That sort of existence came with a certain propensity for evolution, so it would easily be nudged along the right path via Mugen's intervention. "That's the way! You're going to have a great time~♥" he proclaimed. Ah, but he'd yet to do anything about the threat Martha was facing. No matter; it seemed there was plenty of time still before he was needed elsewhere. As such, he pumped away even as he filled Martha's womb to overflow. Mugen seemed rather attached to having a mix of fluids spill back onto his own lap, as if it were a mark of success.

Why did Mugen have so much time? Well, this day featured a future meeting with his apprentice, but she was still otherwise occupied. That cabin Yuuya sought had been located, and the large gate within it stood ahead of the pair. Its doors swung ajar to reveal a storage room that contained various weapons and artifacts. That room's location was none other than Yuuya's home on the other side. "Here we are. That's my grandfather's secret study on the other side."

[Apollymi]

Martha's tryst with the Sex Devil didn't appear to be ending any time soon. Even so, the dark haired man still had a few teasing words left to share. She'd carefully kept in her heart all the ideals she had in mind for her perfect gym partner as she saw it, and he claimed that she'd have a great time. "Mm-hm...arigatou na..." she mumbled out an affirmatory noise as she continued to move her hips against him. The thanks offered was likely odd, but he did seem to be a person of his word so she'd thank him for granting her wish, even without seeing the full end result of his work. There was a certain freedom she found in riding a man this way, and though this was something originally done just to get rid of her other problems, she couldn't say she was dissatisfied with this outcome at all. Since he didn't seem to be stopping even after spilling a great amount of seed directly into her body... she would continue on as well, whatever time they had left, she'd be sure to enjoy it.

While the adults partook, Yuuya and Yume finally made their way to his cabin in the forest. She had a casual look around the building and at the large gate. A wide grin stayed on the face of the black haired lass as she moved towards the gate giving it a thorough inspection, but she did spare a glance to the rest of the room as well. It would seem that he'd amassed quite the collection of artifacts and weapons. "Hoh? This is quite the place, your grandpa seems like he was cool or some kind of secret superhero~" she said with a lightly teasing tone to her voice. A secret study in their world was usually nothing quite so fanciful so what did he have to show her? She supposed she'd be getting the answer to that question soon enough and was content to let Yuuya broach topics as he wished.

[Bloodedge]

Enjoyment was the name of the game, Mugen would say. So long as Martha was content to do so, he could truly have a grand time as well. Nothing was truly wasted ─ even the obviously excessive amount of mana that escaped him. In fact, that mana functioned as additional lubrication in a way. The small gang of students outside were made privy to a very... wet-sounding classroom beyond the door they inspected. "Perhaps there was some sort of science experiment going on inside," one thought. "But this is a history class," another answered. Mugen figured that most of them knew the truth, but couldn't outright believe it without confirmation. Well... maybe they'd get it, but that mattered very little ─ if at all. For the time being, Mugen had the joy of battering the proverbial dam and basking in the sound of the 'waves'.

Meanwhile, Yume was bearing witness to the door between worlds. She'd be the first taken from one side to another by Yuuya. With his own limited understanding, Yuuya figured she would also be the last. She had some commentary to offer about his grandfather's collection, claiming the late old man was some kind of secret superhero. Yuuya chuckled, his smile persisting for some time after. "There's no secret about it," he said while reminiscing. Regardless, there were things to do. Yuuya stepped through the gate, entering his home. There were some important things that would deliver his message. To find them, he stepped beyond the storage room and into the next area. A kotatsu sat in the next room's center, and a long table on one side of the room hosted multiple photographs flipped face-down. Many of those photographs featured Yuuya's grandfather, and some also featured his late parents, a boy, a girl... and an obese male figure that was, in fact, Yuuya himself before the first visit to Alaya. "This is... where I live. My grandfather left it to me, but I haven't done anything with it yet. The only thing I've done since he passed was move those pictures. . ."

[Apollymi]

The conversations of students outside of this room was something which at least managed to grace the ears of Martha. She didn't really care about it anymore, having decided to enjoy the sensations without care of this world be it dream or otherwise. Still, Mugen was content to pound away at her and she could feel both the fullness of her womb and the stiffness of his tool in a tight but exceedingly well lubricated space. It was a delightful set of sensations which pushed her closer and closer towards orgasm. She was beginning to lose track of the number of times she'd reached bliss during this ordeal, but she knew it vastly outnumbered all other experiences. Something about this was rather confidence building as well... her already rather firm personality seemed to only become more so overtime.

At the same time, Yume was having a walk across to the world she'd left for her... the previous day. She couldn't help but be amused by the smile presented by Yuuya at the mention of his grandfather's superhero potential. The lad did at least have someone he liked and believed in... and for Yume this became a point of happiness, it meant that he had at least one escape for awhile. As they continued inward, he explained the nature of this house. It was left to him by his grandfather and he'd only changed one thing, the pictures. They didn't appear to be broken, he'd simply made them impossible to see without moving. The house looked fairly normal if a little barren of 'modern' amenities. It still looked as if it could have held a great deal of fond memories, but those pictures were a point of curiosity. She assumed she'd come here to get an explanation from the lad and as such she'd take a step or two towards those pictures and begin looking them over... as a pushy person it was the kind of thing she'd doe regardless of the person, though she was at least nice enough to place them back down how they were except... the picture of just his grandfather which she left facing the lad. "Sou ka, so your parents... and brother and sister... so this is you?" she asked looking at the obese child in the picture. He was quite fat in these pictures, "I guess those physical differences really do make a difference to how people carry themselves..." she mused. This guy had been fat and didn't know he'd be receiving nothing but pleasant responses now. Her short and less filled out friend, didn't know she could be attractive without the same kind of assets the rest of the friend group had. That comparison was pretty solid. "I know it might be hard to believe, but this doesn't change who you are, nor does it change my current opinion about you," she said offering the lad a smile. On the contrary, she could only think better of him for still willingly trying to help others despite the amount of distrust he had to have towards people in general.

[Bloodedge]

Yes, there was a certain firmness being found in Martha's soul. The person she was, would not be easily influenced at all. Entities of this world bore Spiritual Cores, which were of lesser quality than the original Sources found within Terrans. Martha's quality of existence, however, was one which once boasted a thing even more permanent ─ a thing based solely on belief in oneself for those of a certain tier. One might wonder if Martha herself could reach that level. Time would tell, and so would the upcoming state of her mana. Change was inevitable. Change in this case, however, could only be positive due to the woman's current constitution. Her continued acceptance would see to a favorable end overall.

Speaking of favorable endings, Yuuya was due for the most surprising reaction of his life. He'd taken her to Gaia with every intention of outing himself. The oversized lad in those pictures she viewed, indeed, was Yuuya. Ah, but there were more details than that ─ details he'd get into whenever the shock wore off. What sort of response did she have for him? She claimed that former visage didn't change who he was or her opinion of him presently. Yuuya thought that was fine, albeit with some caveats. "Well... that wasn't very long ago. Those pictures were, but... I only changed to this when I gained a bunch of levels in the other world. I've always been useless on this side; I could never get anything done, lose the weight or fix the smell. That's what I really am," he explained. All this magical world nonsense was one massive stroke of luck. On the other hand, Yuuya hadn't undergone any great changes beneath the surface. He couldn't really let go of what he'd always been.

[Apollymi]

There was a development taking place, one that Martha wasn't truly conscious of but one based on a very simple fact of her existence. Martha as a person even as her former self, was basically always the same sort of person. She had a tough, no-nonsense attitude but a kind heart and enjoyed teaching. This wasn't something which differed from one form of herself to another. She was also a reasonable person who wanted to help others and tried her best at things. Knowing this she began to wonder if she wasn't named 'Saint Martha' quite on purpose. There were quite a few saints with that name in her memory and she'd even lived a few of those events already. As she gave this consideration, her aura seemed to be solidifying. With every thrust and every meeting of hips and body it seemed her understanding of herself and her life became more real. Odd to notice in the moment how sex had become such a mind-blowing experience and something which seemed to be changing her person at a level even deeper than her understanding.

While changes were taking place at a spiritual depth for others, emotional and physical understanding was on the table for the 'Yu' people. Yume seemed to be intently looking at a picture of a rather chubby child. She didn't see this as a problem, sometimes there are reasons for why people can't recover or get healthy, she'd lived through her mother having a problem which wasn't visible but was definitely threatening to her existence. Yuuya was explaining himself. He claimed that though those pictures ere taken a long time ago, he'd only recently become his current self. He claimed he'd never been able to do anything about his physical size, nor his smell? "Smell?" she asked her nostrils flaring slightly. He didn't smell bad to her, and thought it wasn't her strongest sense, he smelled like something a bit fruity to her in a way she couldn't have explained. As for his size and his inability to do things, she thought of a very specific way to approach these things, "You say, that you could never get anything done. But you were so surprised that your physical look here didn't matter to me. I know how cruel others can be, but your words don't imply what you think they do," she explained. "See, to me... I hear that you spent a lot of time trying your best with no results, but still trying and in the end... a bit of intervention and ending up in the other world, let you gain what this world couldn't give you, a reward for your efforts," she explained. "I don't see that as negative either, besides... I recently learned that quite a few things can affect you in odd ways regardless of which world you are from... so it could be a more complicated matter than that..." she said. "I could look into it, if you'd like... it might help you come to terms with the difference between the self you still see yourself as... and the self you actually are~" she said lightly. This lad was definitely way better than he was giving himself credit for, but living in the shadow of something like this physical form and trying his best without results could have caused him major karmic problems but she sensed nothing of the sort in him... and so, this was a thing which needed investigating.

[Bloodedge]

Just as Mugen instructed previously, Martha would be experiencing the true loss of virginity. Alteration of the self on a spiritual level was the ultimate end, and she was going through exactly that, bit by bit. Mugen was not the type to leave any sort of fleeting mark on someone. Though he wouldn't claim this one as one of his targets to toy with repeatedly throughout time, Martha would be left impacted still. Their current position wasn't enough. He was, after all, breaking reality. Such things were only fun when... breaking a person, in a manner of speaking. With that in mind, Mugen's efforts came to a screeching halt with one strong thrust, as he held the woman firmly in place atop him. "You must almost be ready for my end of the deal. Are you ready to lose your mind and self, too? No more little samples~♥" he warned. This new experience was nice, but demonkind could only find true satisfaction with a specific type of outcome. Martha wouldn't be 'destroyed' as she was right now ─ there were some changes to make physically for that outcome.

Mugen wasn't the only one concerned with physical changes. Just across the border between worlds, the 'Yus' were discussing altered bodies ─ Yuuya's specifically. Yume may have been the tease of a century, but she seemed genuine nonetheless. She provided one counterargument after another, noting her own understanding of his situation. Of course, he had his arguments about trying his best without seeing results for years. "I was just doing what my grandfather would want. I still know that's just insanity, but I couldn't let him down," he explained. The lad had always been taught that opposed to trying nothing, it was better to try and fail. Sadly, the world around him never seemed to agree until semi-recently. As for the rest offered by Yume, she spoke of magical things that could have affected his existence. He wasn't privy to much of that yet, but she'd yet to lead him astray thus far. "Uh! I don't want to be a bother or anything. If it's too much, you don't have to ─ but I'll take it if you're willing. Arigatou gozaimasu," he said, bowing at a time he really shouldn't have. After all, Yuuya was still drunk. In lowering his head so quickly, the vertigo he suffered right away left him quite wobbly.

[Apollymi]

Martha was progressing nicely as far as she was concerned. There was no end to that constant knocking against her farthest depths nor was there any end to the pleasantry of the feelings caused. Of course, that didn't stop the gathering of those who were outside nor did it do anything to change the forward progress of Martha's soul, but a moment of stillness would soon be upon her. In a strange moment, the Sex Devil seemed content to come to a complete halt while he held up the young woman in question. He had quippy, flirty sultry words to offer which left much to the imagination and absolutely nothing at the same time. "Wait, what do you mean no more samples?!" she asked quickly. It seemed that Martha's life habit would be skipping to any part of a phrase or wording which shocked her the most. Of course, she was more than ready for whatever Mugen had to offer and left herself open to her body changing position, remembering to relax lest she react in an odd way to a sudden shift in position.

Meanwhile the 'Yus' were having a conversation about the physical limitations of Yuuya's physical form. He claimed it insanity and stated that he kept trying because it was what his grandfather would have wanted. "Iia, that isn't crazy. Sometimes, finding the motivation to do something is hard, and people offer themselves up to be your reason to continue when you'd normally lose hope," she explained. "Motivation is an odd emotion," she finished up giving a casual wave. If she was being honest, as long as she wasn't moving too much she wouldn't feel too strangely, mostly because her parasitic clothing was easing along her drunkenness quite a bit... though she was still casually tipsy. Speaking of casually tipsy, Yuuya was anything but. The lad bowed too quickly and looked a little unsteady on his feet as Yume moved to offer herself to help him. "Oi oi, it' s no trouble and none of that... firstly because you're way too drunk to move that much. Second, because we're friends and I am happy to help you..." she mentioned as if to help him learn something new. "Besides, I have a mentor who specializes in all things forbidden and I am sure if I have the right questions, I can find the path to the right answers. It will definitely be fun and not even a bother for me~" she teased him gently. She'd use her body to help prop him up and begin thinking that the guy should lay down for a bit, he might be too intoxicated.

[Bloodedge]

No more little samples. Mugen said those words, and he meant them quite literally. Martha had only received a sample of his mana, a sample of his answer to physical urges, and a small sample of his ability to grant wishes. As for what he meant, surely she knew the answer somewhere in that head of hers. Either way, Mugen supposed an answer was still in order. "I mean... you're ready now. I can stop going at it like you're an incompetent," he responded. Since Martha seemed to be physically preparing herself already, he took the chance to lower her onto the desk again. In doing so, he'd also make an effort to flip the woman in the other direction. He'd be grabbing her legs from behind, lifting both to the same level as her torso. He figured it was only fair to try something new on her as well.

In the meantime, Yume was still speaking as if Yuuya had no real issues. Actually, she claimed there was an even greater positive to be taken from his situation. By her words, his grandfather was motivation ─ motivation for a positivity already festering within him. That was Yuuya's understanding, at least. Sadly, he could make no comment on the matter. Why? Because he couldn't even stop the world from moving around him. All Yuuya did was bow, and everything was spinning. Soon enough, he was being supported by the demon girl. "Ah... arigatou," he said. He probably did need to take rest for some time. Before that, though, she claimed learning those answers was something she might find fun. He couldn't really say no if that proved true. "If it's not a bother, fine. I hope you enjoy it," he mumbled.

[Apollymi]

This Sex Devil was obviously a very straight forward person. If he said something he seemed to mean it... right at the moment, apparently Martha had graduated from the introductory course and had been dropped straight into advanced studies. She was physically ready but mentally, she was completely caught off guard. She'd left herself open to manipulation and would find herself turned in the opposite direction and with her legs up on the desk at the same level as her torso. "Well that sounds like progress which is good..." she said seeming to be thinking about it a bit more as her body was shifted. Who had this demon been having sex with that he just assumed this sort of flexibility? "Why do I feel like I'm being folded and pinned?" she questioned. She knew she'd never been in such a position before and she also knew she'd never been pinned before either. It wasn't a position she'd be used to being in, and though she felt like she didn't like it always... this might be alright.

There were no real issues for Yuuya in the mind of Yume. If nothing else, she thought the lad just needed to lighten up a bit. Of course, she also fully understood that his life difficulties, would keep him fully jumping in, but perhaps with friends like them he could be encouraged to take the new few steps in bettering his life. Speaking of bettering his life, Yume managed to catch and support the lad as the world began spinning around him. "Hai hai, no need to thank me. I've never been the Party Mom before, but I know what to do~" she managed in an amused way. Still she couldn't help but notice a strange burning sensation in her legs, as if she'd been actively using them. She'd also experienced several echoes of pleasure from the general direction of the two-way spiritual and physical link between herself and her best friend. 'Oi oi, why do my legs burn?' she asked the other girl. 'Uh, no reason. Why are you still connected to me?' Anais answered immediately as if the other girl could feel the same sensations she was feeling at the same time. Whatever the case, she'd help the lad out of this room into a bed room and lay him down on the bed. "Mm-hm, it will be loads of fun~" she said in a teasing manner. Still she was interested in the answer to the questions she was thinking of, even though her body was quite tingly all over. Drunk she was not, but she was definitely developing a different sort of sensation instead. "Here ya' go catch some sleep... I'll make sure to wake you in a bit... stay still though and close your eyes for a second, the room will stop spinning~" she advised. Within a second or two she was moving around, grabbing an empty glass and filling it with water, and pulling a small trashcan over to his bedside. This was what people did for those suffering from a night of drinking from what she remembered. Oh right and one more thing a cool damp towel to help with his temperature, just in case he started feeling something odd.

[Bloodedge]

Progress was good, Martha declared. Mugen would have urged her to keep that in mind for the near future, as his plan was perhaps not within her norm. This particular leg of the journey was self-serving in a more normal manner for demons. Once the saint's feet were planted on the desk, he'd ensure she remained in squatting position. She questioned said position, and Mugen's answer was a simple one. "Because you're being folded and pinned," he said simply. Further still, Martha would be grabbed by both wrists. As he thrusted into her again, he simultaneously pulled her in by those wrists. Such tactics would have him slamming against her rear with every forward movement. Mugen was a fan of irony. As such, he found it amusing to give a standing ovation to the audience for once.

Yume was once again refusing thanks. She was having a first experience, being what she called 'Party Mom'. Frankly, Yuuya appreciated such a thing at the time. He wasn't sure what sort of day he'd be having, but it felt rather long already. Maybe stopping the world's rapid rotations would help him along? No; it seemed there was no such possibility. There was, however, relaxation to be found. Yuuya soon found himself lying atop a mattress, unsure which bedroom he was even in. Whether it was his, or his grandfather's, he wouldn't know for some time yet. "Sleep?" he questioned. Yuuya wondered if sleep was even possible while moving so rapidly, but he could easily close his eyes anyway. While Yume collected items that would help someone who managed to become too intoxicated, the lad had a few more words to offer. "Arigatou. I think I'll be fine. We should get to the other side and collect the door," he said, though no effort had been made to move.

[Apollymi]

The Sex Devil was being a very honest individual, Martha got an immediate confession to what was happening with her form. It wasn't just that she thought she was being folded and pinned. She was in fact, actually being folded and pinned. She felt like she probably should have found that concerning, but even if she could have mustered the ability to voice that concern, she soon enough had an entirely different problem. Her wrists were also grabbed and then, she was rather swiftly entered in such a way that she felt the sting of it all the way in her chest as an erratic or burning sensation. Oh no, it wasn't just that, her loins almost instantly set to tingle as well, and though she clenched around his cock she was sure she was blinded by that entry. "Hyuck!♥~" she managed just the sound as well as the chorus of slapping skin against skin. Oh well, her tongue had fallen out of her mouth after that first entry, what else could she do but enjoy it?

Soon enough Yuuya was in bed, though he was still naysaying, Yume had already done everything necessary to make it possible for him to remain lying down in the position he already found relaxing. She looked at the lad as he stopped moving about, and smirked from her spot at the edge of the bed. He questioned sleep and she could only confirm. "Yes, sleep... it will make it easier for you to metabolize..." she murmured. "Besides, we won't be late or anything, you can take a bit of time for yourself~" she mused. There was no immediate rush on getting the door, if the multiple orgasms she'd felt on the way here were anything to go by, Ailen and Anais would be taking quite a while to return. Given the amorous nature of Sakura and Charles's blatant emotions they wouldn't be stopping any time soon. She'd felt the leave of Martha and Astolfo as well... so in her own mind there would be no problems, if Yuuya slept off his drinking. "Don't worry, I'll be around to look after you and I won't leave to go back without you. Relax. Have a good afternoon nap with a friend watching over you~" she said cheekily. And while he settled she began working, taking time to begin working on that new Avatar she'd been letting begin anew within her form.

[Bloodedge]

The thing added to that chorus of skin-slapping was, in fact... music. It was what Mugen would call music to his ears: the first sign of overload. Just as warriors awaited the first opening in enemy defenses, Mugen awaited that first signs of succumbing to his advances. That hiccup-like sound was all he needed to know how things were progressing. Martha already wasn't going to be the same person after this session. As that was already the case, he wouldn't waste an opportunity to be the determining factor for her preferences, and minimum requirements, moving forward. "Ara? Was that supposed to be a word? It's quite strange for someone to speak a language even I don't understand. Don't leave me guessing at translations~" he teased, leaving some slack in the grip of her wrists while his hips retreated... only to tug tightly again upon the next forward thrust. Martha would have to be dealing with such movements for some time yet.

Yume was making sleep sound like such a wonderful idea. Yuuya wasn't sure how it would help him metabolize anything, but he still had no reason to distrust the demoness. In fact, she'd given him nothing but reasons to harbor faith. She said they wouldn't be late, and he felt almost compelled to believe her. "Really? That's good. I'd hate to let everyone down..." he said, sounding rather tired after all. That spinning sensation persisted even while Yuuya's eyes were closed. It felt almost as if he'd been falling slowly in a spiral, never to reach any floor. Even so, it wasn't a terrible feeling. Having someone trustworthy nearby was relaxing enough that he found himself slipping a bit already. Why not? Why shouldn't he take a moment of rest? Yume's insistence somehow made it sound like an excellent idea. "Alright... just for a minute. I'll just rest my eyes here. . ."

[Apollymi]

That sound that escaped Martha's mouth wasn't one she was sure had ever left her face before that very moment. Of course, it would seem the Sex Devil might have heard it before, he didn't mention it being new or anything like that. But... what he did do, was prod her for more meaningful words, or rather tease her a bit for her lack of coherence. She took a moment before she could speak properly, and it was admittedly a lot harder than she would have liked given Mugen's continued movement as well as the depth he was finding within her person in such a new position. "Eh? You did it... I felt that in my chest and I am quite sure I've never felt anything like that..." she mumbled. That wasn't a complaint obviously, her immediate orgasm spoke to the exact opposite of that. Put simply this wasn't the sort of day nor interaction she'd ever expected to have.

While this happened, Yume seemed to have a fairly easy time convincing Yuuya to have a nap. Actually, the truth of the matter was likely a bit magical in nature but it didn't matter so long as what needed to happen took place. The lad in question needed to rest, and seemed to be falling into rest mode with relative ease. It seemed it would take little to no prompting, for the lad to close his eyes and being the trek towards sleeping. "Hai hai, just rest a while, oyasuminasai!~" she chimed knowing that only time really fixed the problem of drunkness without a few caveats. Speaking of such caveats she was already beginning a process which would see her working on her next avatar, her idea for it had it based on the elf, Ailen but also with her own magical girl twist. A nature user with her demonic leaning, she was quite interested in the class and title of this particular individual. She wasn't sure why those came to be the way they were but they would be at least interesting. There was also how she wanted to dress herself and the kinds of base abilities she'd start with. As she thought these things through time would begin to tick away, whenever Yuuya fell asleep a gentle message would pulse to other members of the group. 'Sorry to intrude. I put Yuuya-kun down for a nap, so we'll be another 90 minutes at least~' she let everyone know only to withdraw from most all their minds soon after.

[Bloodedge]

Ah, it seemed there was no real statement behind that utterance. Mugen had become used to the opposite, so in a way, it was just slightly new. The same could be said of Martha, apparently. She'd never felt anything like that thrust, which was declared as something felt in her chest. "Of course you felt it in your chest. That's probably where it is," he countered. By Mugen's approximation, the desk Martha squatted over would be made slick in due time. Just the same, those students were made sure of something. Someone was undoubtedly having a very interesting time in the classroom, and as any good students would... the group wanted to investigate. All that skin slapping and moaning would be joined by the sound of a door being tugged on with growing vigor, as it was clearly locked. Of course, there was also more to be said by the demon. "I wonder what else you've never felt before. Maybe we should find out what a few other tactics do?"

Yuuya was going to rest, just for a moment. He had no intentions of sleeping the day away and wasting everyone's time with his own inability to hold alcohol. When Yume bid him goodnight, he groggily had words to share. "Hai. I won't sleep; I'll just..." Nothing else was said. Just like that, Yuuya was unconscious, which he would remain for some time to come. In the meantime, there was an interruption delivered unto others from the group. Charlemagne was in the floor, his body almost splayed over Sakura's, still pumping away as he had been earlier. His face was buried in her neck, until... "Waah!" he shouted upon having his mind suddenly invaded. Every movement had come to a halt, but... what was this? They had another 90 minutes before anything else could be done? "90 minutes?!" he exclaimed further. Charlemagne wasn't the only one shocked by this new information. Ailen was atop the root of a large tree, discovering why Yume's legs were burning through her connection with Anais. 90 minutes was exciting for Charlemagne, but dangerous to the elf. Well... exciting it remained nonetheless. "Interesting. That's quite a bit of remaining time. I suppose... I've lived a long life. It'll be an honorable end."

[Apollymi]

Martha had meant nothing but her sounds, but it seemed the sounds themselves were quite enticing. Not just to the Sex Devil either, but to the odd maybe real maybe not students beyond the door. Luckily enough for the kind of person Martha was, that door has been locked and it was being tugged upon with vigor but it wasn't being opened. Good. Though she didn't like the idea of an audience even one without the visuals, she was at least happy to know she hadn't let herself down at all. Ah but there were more pressing issues than that... mostly the movements of Mugen's cock way too deep inside of her person. He even managed to claim that it should be in her chest. "That should be impossible but... obviously the rules on possibility have changed quite a bit~" Martha mused. Of course, her own musings would continue until Mugen mentioned trying some different things... she wasn't necessary opposed to trying most things. "What kind of tactics?" she asked in response, She'd never felt someone plunge so deeply nor had she ever been put in such a position before but that was likely because it felt odd to her to be on the lower end of something. Ah, but that thought would be left alone for a moment, if only because a familiar voice came leaking into her head talking about putting one of their crew members to sleep. "Oh? She can communicate like that... through whatever this is?" she should have been thinking more, but the fluids leaking from her body to the desk and the noises made by pounding kept her from giving too much thought to anything other than the immediate sets of movement.

In the meantime Yuuya was put to bed and others were left to respond to the brush of Yume against their minds. Sakura heard the message and gave it a bit of thought as a surprised Charles pulled away. Sakura on the other hand looked appreciative and still a bit flushed for the attention having been given to her neck as she was pressed against the surface she was. "Oh? She's progressing her abilities quite nicely. Oyaji will be quite proud," she said in a most analytical nature. Of course there were quite a few ways she could have put that man to sleep but given her more human start to life she wasn't sure what kind of method the other girl had gone for. No matter, Charles seemed excited enough that they had more time. "Hai, that is quite a bit of time... there's no need to rush, Char-kun~" she said as she moved her hips against him to continue the motions he'd stopped while adding in a certain welcoming throb to her loins. They had time now. As for the last, and the burning sensation in the legs of Yume, Ailen sitting against that tree root had an elafia straddling his lap while bouncing using her legs and knees as a point of support. It wasn't something which caused her any pain or stiffness but instead something which gave her the ability to easily change her motion and rhythm. Of course, the interruption wasn't something she reacted to aloud, it wouldn't be until Ailen spoke that she bothered to do so. "Honorable end, Shishou?~" she questioned almost rhetorically. There was so much more time now, she couldn't help but smile at the elf in the seductive way she seemed to manage for him even with nothing but innocence in her eyes she seemed to hold just a bit of deviance. "Would I give you one of those I wonder~" she questioned herself as she carried on from this point forward finding a new rhythm with which to tease this elf. All the while, Yume seemed to be working on her elf self coming to the build physically which she wanted to have in this form. Even the burning legs and constant ache between her legs seemed to become a part of it.

[Bloodedge]

Mugen wouldn't be directly answering the question about his tactics. There was little point when he could alternatively let things speak for themselves. As for the rules of possibility, he wondered how Martha thought things should work. "How else do you think I could get the whole thing in? There aren't many people keeping a pocket dimension between their legs," he explained casually. Mugen meant to progress toward the plan, but mention of someone's communication ability caught his attention first. Of their group, only two could have such capacity on their current paths. "Ara? Which one, I wonder?" he questioned. Whatever the answer, it was surely someone connected to him. Knowing that, Mugen moved on rather quickly. His following retreat had him loosing Martha's right arm, after which he reached forward to grab her by the ponytail. Only then would he thrust again. Enough force was applied to easily launch the woman forward, though she'd be caught by that hold on her hair.

Charlemagne's shock could only last so long. Once it was over, all he had was... the strangest sense of satisfaction. Ninety minutes was quite a lot of minutes. They could do a lot in that amount of time, and indeed they had done before. Sakura expressed some satisfaction at Yume's ability growth. Once she'd done so, she addressed the time they had left. They didn't need to rush, she claimed, yet her hips began moving again. Charlemagne could do naught but restore his efforts as well. He ground away at Sakura's walls as if applying a trowel to fresh soil. There may not have been a need to rush, but he also wasn't going to waste his time either. So much could be done in ninety minutes; he'd do as much as possible. All the while, Ailen was accepting his impending demise. Ninety minutes was more than enough time for him to be emptied of mana completely. Perhaps he could think of a way to deliver unto Anais all of his knowledge, completing her apprenticeship in his final moments. Sadly, it sounded like his end wouldn't be honorable at all. Rather, Anais wondered aloud if she would ever offer as much. Ailen had to think about it for a moment. "A wonderful question indeed. If not... well, I suppose I've walked willingly into dishonor," the elf said through heaving. A dishonorable end could be rather fun as well, he thought. "If that is the case, you may do your worst. It is my duty as your mentor to enable your experiments, after all."

[Apollymi]

There were several things which could have been understood. Martha couldn't help but think about how she thought this sort of thing should work. In fact, she found herself thinking over the idea of a pocket dimension between the legs and couldn't help but chuckle. "Well common sense says it shouldn't really, not without rearranging my internal organs or killing me..." she said carefully. "But I suppose it would make sense if my body was instead adjusting to what was being put inside it at any given time. Bending instead of breaking..." she mentioned. Well, at least her mind was still working just a bit. That was all she managed before her thoughts were interrupted by the words of one of her new companions and her absent commentary about it seemed to catch the Sex Devil's attention. "Ah, the new one... dark-haired, clever... a little scary, Yume... that was her name. That was her voice in my head, I am pretty sure," she explained, figuring that she couldn't be the only person the sex devil knew or anything like that. Well that would be all she got to say. Why? Well her arm was released as Mugen withdrew and he reached instead for her hair before slamming himself into her once more. Her breath immediately caught and she seemed incapable of breathing. At the same time that rather rough stop would end in the snapping of those chopsticks while held up her ponytail, allowing those locks to loosen within his hands. She could feel the deep tingling along her scalp and it was satisfying. But she didn't miss those breaking noises... aww those were hard to come by in this world.

Charles on the other hand, was only shocked for a moment... but by the time Sakura began moving her hips again Charles was quick to begin his own motions once more. He was digging in while her hips were shifting to meet those digging thrusts Charles seemed keen to continue and so they would. Sakura always found the urgency of humans interesting, but being part of it, she was quite interested in the activity when Charles was a participant. Speaking of such preferences Ailen was coming to terms with his potentially dishonorable demise. "Well, more or less led here by the hand, well... not the hand exactly but no need to worry about that~" she said in a teasing manner. Those still bent knees she was using to lower herself past the ninety degree angle of her knees to lower and rise herself over the entirety of Ailen's manhood. Her legs were taking the brunt of this abuse of self, but that almost dancing rhythm would be something she enjoyed. Apparently though, Ailen would be enabling her further, he claimed she could do her worst. "Well, since you're sure... I'll make sure to explore all options~" she claimed as her hips began a shake vertically. Up and down, in the way she seemed to enjoy just that...

[Bloodedge]

"Well, common sense is wrong. The second thought should be the first," Mugen explained briefly. Bodies did tend to bend before breaking in moments like this, though there were some caveats. Had Martha done anything but accept his advances, she'd be having a rather horrible time by now. She did accept, though with the mind of a mortal who didn't know all there was to know. The end result, of course, seemed to be a partial breech of subconscious limits. Mugen had been battering away at her insides for some time now, but she remained tighter than anyone should ever be while keeping very well-lubricated. How fascinating. More fascinating still was the confirmation of that voice Martha heard. Her description could be only one of the two, and indeed... it was Yume. "Ho? Good girl. She's coming along nicely then," he said.

That poor pair of chopsticks was a worthwhile casualty. They weren't as hard to find as Martha thought; she just hadn't been to the right places. He could even replace them on a whim, and he probably would do so with something of superior quality. For the time being, that loosened hair was an easier access point. The demon could grasp her locks more thoroughly, pulling her toward himself by her hair with every single slam against her arse. The only thing to rival Mugen's vigor seemed to be those lads trying their hardest to break through the door. Ah, but they were well beyond being an issue. "I haven't heard a complaint or question yet. You're more open than I thought. Well... mentally, at least~♥" he teased.

In this world, there were certain elves without rights. First came the grey-skins, those who leaned on demonic powers beyond their own intelligence network and suffered for it physically. Second came the brown ones who were descendants of the former. Third, there was... Ailen. Whatever rights he thought existed for him, were actually Anais's to determine. It seemed she was more than willing to explore options ─ particularly one that involved doing her worst. Up and down, she subjected him to a very familiar form of torture... and what would he be doing about it? Well, he'd be suffering in the most magnificent way possible. It meant nothing if he lost all his bodily fluids and energy to this madness. As it seemed, he'd soon be doing exactly that.

[Apollymi]

According to the Sex Devil her second thought should have been her first. Perhaps for the sake of better understanding, she would be leaping to the outlandish thoughts instead of letting her knowledge of physics and normal biology interfere with her new magical world life. Such things were only ever possible in magical worlds anyways, which is why such a thought is secondary. For her own thoughts about this, whoever had made this whole thing such a confusing mess deserved nothing but a swift kick in the balls and while she was making something of an assumption that father god guy was likely to blame in most cases. Moving on from that, the Sex Devil seemed quite pleased about the development of Yume, Martha strangely or maybe not so strangely understood that kind of sentiment. "She's handling magical world life much better than most of us..." she affirmed, for a lass who claimed to have only been around a day she was quite accepting of the changes to her life.

Beyond those changes for Martha though, were her lost chopsticks. Those poor companions had been with her quite a while and though this was by far one of the best case scenarios to lose them in... still it was a loss. Oh well, she was beyond the point of harping over little losses while she aimed to gain something much bigger. Speaking of gaining something bigger, those new thrusts which captured her hair and left her with both tingling scalp and loins did nothing but help her spill more fluid onto the desk top. That knocking against her seemed to be bringing her closer and closer to the abyss which was this sexual endeavor. "I can work out most things on my own... and I find myself liking this so I wouldn't complain about it either. I don't know if that makes me open...minded," she added the last though a moan which carried her body clamping down upon his manhood to true bliss. Damned be the people trying to break down the door. Damned be the chopsticks, damned be any thoughts she would have had concerning regret. Today was a series of excellent ideas and she would not be made to think otherwise at this point.

Meanwhile, Anais was accidentally making her mentor question his place in the hierarchy of elves, not that she understood this. She wasn't trying to ruin his life, but that didn't mean she wasn't happy to be doing so. Those movements of her hips up and down would soon include a little accent. A rocking of her hips back and forth. it was done in sequence in such a way as to leave her rocking gently back and forth even from her perch on her tip toes as she continued to ride herself towards bliss. And take her mentor along with her for this kind of upbeat little dance. "Not to worry, Shishou♥~" she managed as she moaned her completion leaving her hips down to gently grind in small circles as she continued chasing the feelings of her loins as they quivered around him. "I'll make sure to take care of you~" she said those words with a smile on her face knowing she'd keep her word. Perhaps there truly was nothing wrong with aftercare at all. Her mentor would definitely deserve it after all that she was putting him through.

[Bloodedge]

Indeed, Yume was exceptional in how she approached this new and mysterious world. Moreover, her personal development was leaps and bounds above that of normal mortals hopping between worlds. He'd have to ensure she was properly rewarded for being such a model student. Ah, he could even use Martha as practice. She obviously had no proper attachment, so she couldn't mind much ─ if at all. "You're right. I should think of a gift for that little apprentice of mine. Why don't you give me a hand? I'm sure you've found a few things worth repeating by now."

Those chopsticks were too feeble to have the attachment of a Spirit. If Mugen kept his train of thought, he'd fashion something far more suitable. First and foremost, he was still dealing with some very important things. He'd made a job of submerging a teacher's desk in fluids one way or another, and things were progressing smoothly. Martha wasn't too sure about her own open-mindedness. That was fine, but more imperative was that little hiccup and clench at the end. "It does. Though, not by much. You were given some advice that sounds wrong to you earlier. Such an odd thing humans do. So many of you have such demanding personalities until your legs are open. Someone should study the psychological shift," he joked. "Not that it's very difficult to pull off. If I weakened that door, I get the feeling you'd have something to say."

Anais would be sure to take care of the fallen elf when the time came. He couldn't be very surprised by that knowledge. The way she behaved in these moments gave every implication that she'd want him kept around. What could a dead elf do? Nothing. If he fell here, Anais would only be left with one less thing to ride into oblivion. Speaking of riding into oblivion, it seemed even her more relaxed movements were ruinous tactics. Anais lowered herself and took up a rocking as opposed to the previous vertical mount. One might have expected reprieve, but the constant wedging to and fro within the lass was just more beautiful torture. Yet again, Ailen was spilling himself in the elafia. These new motions created a different result, though. Instead of the usual expulsion, Ailen was squirting each time his cock performed a full circle. Words? He seemed to have none.

[Apollymi]

According to the Sex Devil his apprentice was deserving of a gift for doing so well. He wanted a hand in choosing and seemed to think Martha could help. His words implied some kind of sex as being the main gift being given in this case, and she would have thought more about it, but Sex Devil. If one had a Sex Devil as a mentor or teacher one had to assume there was sex being had... she wasn't one to question the way the world worked. "Oh? I don't know if what I think in this case would be helpful," Martha mentioned. "Granted, I was quite fond of being up, pinned is also quite different," she mused. "Hair pulling is also fine I guess... it's a different sort of feeling. I wonder if I should worry that I immediately assumed the sort of gift you meant," she explained of herself. Even as he kept moving repeatedly.

As for the advice she'd been given that didn't make sense to her. She was, "But he also just doesn't really make sense to me..." she said of Astolfo. Well, that wasn't the entirety of it, she also wouldn't have acquiesced that much to him regardless, such would be obvious by how many different positions and shifts she'd found herself in that weren't her choice. As for the docile actions of people during sex, she was pretty sure such things were already studied in the other world and there was a pretty reasonable explanation for it. As for her reaction to the weakening of the door. "I can't deny that, the whole point of a fantasy like this is not getting caught, perceived danger not actual danger..." she explained. Of course, she realized that this point was likely lost on any random guy as getting caught in such a way only made the girl in the situation look bad. "Actually, that sort of thing is probably why the switch exists..." she murmured her brain seeming to understand herself at least. Martha as a person was a hyper responsible adult, doing stuff like this was very irresponsible. She was usually in charge, and now she wasn't and thus this was more fun, she could imagine most enjoying this sort of thing, if they were busy trying to make sure they were taken seriously in the regular parts of their lives. Regardless... she was quite busy enjoying herself. Nothing going on with those real or not real kids behind that door was her problem.

Speaking of switches, apparently quite a few were flipped around for Anais. She was willing to take care of her mentor, and would continue to do so mostly to make sure the elf was around for her further abuse. Actually, her shifted ride seemed to grant her a different sort of expulsion, and as such her body would continue to respond. Did he actually teach her what she'd asked to learn? Maybe? Was it a pointed problem? Not really, she was far too busy learning her mentor's limit. "Shishou~ This one seems to work very well~" she claimed as she felt multiple spurts within her core. Actually she was quite enjoying this kind of thing... though she'd definitely stop long before she murdered the elf, maybe just a few more rocking motions while she rode out the end of this orgasm before she brought herself to a stop, allowing that spilled liquid within her womb to vibrate within for the end of her pleasure as she rested against her mentor finally coming to a halt. And while she did this she felt her continued quivering and her hips didn't seem to wish to stop. Poor Yume's legs were still burning, even as she worked towards finishing that avatar she was working on. All she was doing now was putting on the finishing touches. Those finishing touches, including a seduction ability as it seemed she couldn't get away from having one, but, given how she was feeling the whole of the Avatar was becoming something far beyond 'seductive'.

[Bloodedge]

One might wonder if Martha had some insight regarding an appropriate gift. Either way, her mind followed the correct path in assuming it was something sexual. She even had few enough reservations to comment on personal enjoyment, just prior to pointing out how her mind entered the proverbial gutter immediately. Mugen wasn't going to respond as he was. Instead, he pulled Martha by the hair until he could speak against the side of her face. The whole of his body had been moving for some time; he could do with only hip movements for a short while. After all, a motion more akin to grinding was satisfying in its own way. "Why should you worry? It's what you would want from me, right?" he flirted.

Astolfo didn't make sense. Very true words were spoken by Martha. The lad made no sense to humans of Gaia, and he barely made sense to native Alayans. Ah, but the point had been made nonetheless. "But you understood that. A Spirit would know that life is going to be far blander than it needs to be, if you're not holding yourself and the people around you to certain standards. You've got a unique voice. Use it to run your world," he said, keeping to very specific terms.

Meanwhile, Ailen was experiencing the strangest ejaculation of his long life. He didn't even know it was possible to release mana in such an unusual way, but there was something both satisfying and torturous about it. Anais believed this new tactic worked very well. Ailen could agree as much as he could disagree. "Haah... I'm not sure what to say about it. Each release seems so insignificant, but... I also can't stop. It's strange," the elf said without a single hint of complaint in his tone. Anais's hips weren't stopping, so neither was he. Ailen even found his hands grasping the girl by her hips, almost as if his initial intention was to force stillness. Alas, he never even attempted such a thing; how could he?

[Apollymi]

The Sex Devil was doing some interesting things. He'd asked Martha her opinion and in turn had given her something rather different. He'd stopped the overarching movements of his body to pull her face up by her hair leaving her with that tingling sensation along her scalp which made her loins clutch at him delightfully. Moreover he was also flirting with her, as he asked why she should worry as it was what she wanted from him. That none to gentle grinding was quite exhilarating, "Mm♥~ Well, there could be a difference in taste to consider... not everyone is going to enjoy the same kinds of things~" she managed about why she would worry. Maybe the little demoness was a different kind of being, maybe she enjoyed some different things. Maybe she enjoyed things that Martha could imagine liking? Regardless, she couldn't imagine the girl having anything but a good time bedding this man and was happy she was getting out of or around the terrible kinds of interactions young women could have gotten.

The Sex Devil seemed to have taken the active role of teacher in their interaction. Or maybe advisor was a better term? Whatever the case he seemed to be quite interested in the way Martha chose to interact with the world around her. He claimed that she might end up bored if she didn't use her voice and enforce herself a great deal. It was a bit of an annoying though, the idea that she might have to to keep having fun... but maybe there was a balance to be found. "Hai, I suppose I can see it actively working out that way now... given the change in the quality of my experience," she mentioned almost casually. "That's you by the way. Push a bit harder, I don't often feel so much~" she mused gently. Pushing boundaries was one thing but there was one final thing that was annoying her a bit. As she began shifting her hips as well given her positioning would allow it, she'd aim to help in the situation. Just the same she did have one more thing to say, depending on the realness of those door rattling individuals there was one more thing she had to share, "NO MEANDERING YOU HAVE SOMEWHERE TO BE!!" ah, a proper demand one she would have made if she was actually behind a door a bunch of students were messing with. Hell if she had nothing better to do, she would have opened the door and intimidated them, just because kids pushed boundaries with others, didn't mean she'd allow it to herself.

Ah, and then there was the queen of pushing boundaries with teachers. That young elafia who was steadily riding her mentor to emptiness. The more her hips moved, the more the elf spilled himself within her, but never as a large or massive load. Interestingly enough she didn't dislike this either. And she'd even managed to get her mentor speaking again, which was always a bonus to the girl who was so sound focused. "Oh? That's interesting... it sounds like it feels quite nice, Shishou~" she claimed as if she wasn't currently draining him completely dry. And she'd be getting even more, those large hands would be found on her hips, not trying to halt her movements but instead enjoying contact with her skin. She would be found with her hands against his while enjoying the sensation of their skin making contact at so many points. Actually, she'd find herself absently tracing the skin further and further up his arms until her own were settled around his neck and playing around in blonde locks around the back of his neck. Even slow as she was going she seemed to be enjoying herself quite a bit.

[Bloodedge]

Different tastes were not to be considered. Compatibility existed as a matter of the soul. He had utmost compatibility with Yume, who was in fact part of himself in multiple ways. He also had a certain compatibility with Martha, so they were liable to appreciate similar approaches. "It doesn't work that way. That one is my protégé. If anyone I deal with wants it, she'd want it too. It's about soul advancement," he preached. Martha herself was currently undergoing something of that nature, even though Mugen hadn't broken the bond between her and Astolfo just yet. Her full evolution would be something ridiculous. His was the pleasure of making the first big push.

When would Mugen make that push, though? First came Martha's understanding of his lesson. The limit had been raised. With it, the bar should be elevated significantly as well. If Martha didn't manage that, she'd only lead a life of ruin. As Mugen was the alleged marker for quality, he took upon himself the task of ensuring greatness. After all, he had something to gain by the end of this as well; only greatness would suffice. Push a bit harder, Martha said. A bit? Oh, he'd give a bit... though not before Martha's voice elevated to yell about meandering. Clearly she was willing away those students. Calls of ryu no sensei could be heard as they scrambled. Mugen, on the other hand, decided to respond as if those words were for him. "Kuhuhu! Hai hai, Ryu~jin~ sen~sei~♥ No more meandering~♥" he said. With that, Mugen offered the woman... a bit. Of course, a 'bit' in this case involved his pelvis meeting the saint's ass in such a way as to cause reverberations throughout space ─ at least in the school he'd constructed around them. The area immediately surrounding the two was safe, but... that was the funny thing about reverberations. Student desks were snapping and falling over. That door students were struggling with moments before was crushed, and windows shattered. Flooding a single desk was no longer his purpose. Martha's attitude now demanded that she be treated as a Spirit... just like someone else eventually would be.

Speaking of a certain someone, Anais was proving to be quite the demon herself. Her approach against the elf was somehow consistently a mix of abusive and doting behaviors. She never stopped draining his balls into her womb, but she did change her posture enough to follow the skin of his arms all the way to his neck. Her hands found his hair as if she intended to groom him as the apes did, yet she was only playing around in it as if they were post-coitus. Ah, but they were far from that ─ about ninety minutes away, actually. Oh... ninety minutes. "This might be the longest ninety minutes of my life. But, in the name of science and mentorship... I must make it through~" he flirted.

[Apollymi]

Martha for all the sex she was having today, was learning a great deal. Or maybe it was better stated that it was because of all the sex. In truth, she probably wouldn't have known the subtle nuance that separated the lines of thought, but currently she was learning about soul advancement and why the likeness between two people was way deeper than it appeared. "Well if it works like that I can't really argue~" Martha stated. But, at the same time she was far from being complacent.

She'd willed away her 'students' in her usual manner. If one asked the person who knew her best, they'd probably say something like, 'outside of work and working out... she's a bit hopeless~' well, such a thing would be falling out of the window, at least a little. The order she'd given was for those outside the door, the scramble and the call of ryu no sensei were at least familiar enough to make her scoff. She didn't think she was bad enough to earn a nickname like that, but... in the same breath she was earning another one. The Sex Devil was taking to the information provided and called her Ryujin-sensei... interesting. More than that, her core tightened at such a flirty set of statements but she hadn't expected his reaction to those words. Oh well... His pelvis met hers in a rather aggressive manner. A bit became an echo which seemed to be destroying all that was in its path, bar a few odds and ends in their immediate surroundings. Strangely though, it caused just the interesting sensation within her body. She moaned at the sudden friction and force, she really did enjoy this sort of thing. Actually her own still moving hips would be meeting those more aggressive thrusts as she happily accepted this new form of aggression. It was without question the best decision she'd made in her lives so far.

Speaking of decisions made in multiple lives, Anais might not have spoken at all to anyone under different circumstances. She was prone to hiding and had no idea of the nature of herself as an individual. But... she was apparently nothing if not a quick study and found that she could exert herself over her mentor and thus settled into doing so at her every convenience. Here and now, her arms had followed his and while her body abused his cock her hands and fingertips massaged his scalp sending tingling little waves across his skin. "Shi-shou♥~" she moaned the name she gave to the elf as she coddled and abused him. It was an interesting mix of things she seemed to be. "If you're determined to make it though... I'll do my best to make sure that those ninety minutes are fully experienced~" she claimed. If he thought they would be long they could always be longer. She had every intention of enjoying their now extended time together and she'd do so now by leaning in. She'd offer him a kiss while her hips continued their work. She'd send tingles from her fingertips along his flesh while her core began to constrict and pulse around him. As if she truly intended to wring every last drop from his person. Perhaps she should give back a bit? After their lips parted her spine would arch... they'd experimented a bit with the flow of mana in one cycle, the pend of her spine put her now enlarged breasts towards his face, he could casually drink and she could continue her ride while he spilled inside of her... that would be fun given the sensation of it all.

[Bloodedge]

Martha was not fully engrossed in the ideals presented, but she still posed no arguments against the facts. That, too, was the way of Spirits ─ observing a reality they simply did not live in for being too high above it. A true awakening was at hand. That door was no more, and neither were the students previously behind it. Martha accepted the demon's power in a way no simple human could ever dream of. Even as their meeting bodies facilitated the destruction of the surrounding building, she did naught but relish in the pummeling. No... that wasn't right. She wasn't just sitting back and enjoying ─ she was contributing her own force. Martha was no creator; she could not halt his destructive power without doing so consciously. What a calamitous force they could be, Mugen thought. "We could destroy so much, you and me. It's a shame you didn't show up sooner," he said. She would have made an excellent apprentice, albeit a more traditional one than what the Myouou had. Though Mugen preferred the current setup to any other idea, it wasn't such a bad thought for a few moments. Oh well. If nothing else, they could mess around and collapse a building full of 'fabricated' students while Martha's evolution continued.

Meanwhile, Ailen was being kindly murdered. Anais promised a very 'full' ninety-minute experience, which he was entirely certain she'd deliver. The elf had given some consideration to a movement of hands, as he dared not even think of impeding the elafia's movements. Where would they land if he moved them? Well, just as he was having the thought, Anais's lips were pressed against his. They kissed for only moments before the lass righted herself again, placing her breasts in prime position for his enjoyment. Surely this was a sign. The decision was literally right in front of him, so Ailen shifted one hand to the girl's breast, holding it firm as he went about robbing it of mana with his mouth.

Back at the carriage, Charlemagne was entering a losing state. All those additional drinks were still affecting him, and his mind was racing with degenerate thoughts. He still behaved as if he were intending to excavate something only found deep within her person. He seemed to almost have some desire to suck Sakura's entire neck into his mouth, until he realized... the only thing soon to be excavated was his seed. Only then did he release her neck, though there were no efforts to pull away entirely. "So uh... is it weird if I don't want to let it out... uh... inside?" he wondered. There was imagery in the lad's head ─ imagery he couldn't be rid of. Surely seeing it in reality would make those go away, right?

[Apollymi]

The power of what was becoming two higher order beings meeting was destructive at best. But Martha didn't seem to mind the way the world was beginning to fall apart around them. If anything, such intensity felt much more natural than anything else she'd done in her life. Perhaps she'd been considering things the wrong way? She pushed her own body to the limits, she pushed her student's minds to the limits... why stop there? Was there any real reason to consider even slowing her own progress forward when she knew the joy of it? Well... no. "I think I showed up at a great time.... and we'll destroy plenty this whole place, my sensibilities... my poor poor chopsticks~" Martha flirted. Her hips were shifting backwards hitting multiple times and the world around them seemed to be falling apart. There was something to like about this, and something to look forward to, she supposed. Still, those movements of her hips and the slickening of her loins, the demand of meeting and being met. She'd remember those above all things.

At the same time, Anais was giving her mentor a full hour and a half of her undivided attention. What did that mean? Well, first that he received a kiss while being indecisive about the placement of his hands, and second he'd be receiving mana. Or rather, the open offer for him to take it was placed in front of him. Despite her general inexperience, Anais seemed to be aware of the kind of instinct she seemed to trigger in Ailen. His hand would soon be found firmly on one of her breasts while he drank from her directly. She couldn't help but moan her satisfaction. And each draw of liquid mana would leave the girl's depths pulsing with an almost vibrating quality as she enjoyed the sensation of mana leaving her body as it entered. "Shishou♥~ If you take it like that, I'll have to keep you like this all the time~" she teased him.. Ah, but that couldn't be all either, the movements of her hips would seem to fall in line, and a small rotating grind seemed to begin so she could stay within his grips. Her face remained flush, her breathing jagged and strangely enough she wasn't nearly as intoxicated as she could be... but that didn't mean she didn't have quite a bit of the grail's influence over her mana. Perhaps that would become part of this little experiment as well? Only time would tell.

Meanwhile Charles was practically sucking on Sakura's neck and had been for the duration of his digging exploration of her insides. She didn't mind this, she could even think of a couple of ways such things could be considered useful to making mana transfers and knew by sensation why one would do so for just the aspect of sex. Ah, but there wasn't just this sort of thing... there was a great satisfaction to be gained from getting filled but a different sort entirely from... well what Charles was asking about. She gave the lad a knowing look and grinned in a manner most unsettling. "It doesn't always have to be inside... if there's something you want to try... you can~" she encouraged the lad knowing that whereever his expulsion came to rest, she'd get to see something new from Charles, which was becoming something of a highlight in her day.

[Bloodedge]

Interestingly enough, Martha was on the side of destruction. She listed some things that were already being destroyed, including her mind and... that poor, poor pair of chopsticks. No matter. Mugen had already decided those things were worthless. Now that Martha brought attention to it, he remembered a certain decision. "Those feeble little things? I'll leave you a new pair if you get me excited one more time. Though, your sensibilities... I plan on wiping out entirely," he warned. Still at the side of Martha's face, Mugen unleashed his tongue to drag it along the woman's cheek toward her mouth. The thing he'd be remembering had yet to occur... but oh was it close.

Ailen was also receiving a warning at that time. If he took the girl's mana in such a way, she'd apparently have no other choice than to keep him doing so all the time. Upon hearing that, his gaze shifted up to the elafia's face as if challenging her words. 'I wonder if that was meant to be more a threat, or an agreement,' he thought. No matter the case, he would soon be learning. As Anais's mana poured into his mouth, he swallowed repeatedly. In doing so, Ailen appeared surprised. Something was definitely different about this energy. If he had to make assumptions, the Holy Grail had some lasting effects. Was this drunkenness? It seemed to be striking Ailen the way one would be stricken by the first shot of hard liquor. This ninety minutes was about to become more interesting.

Ah, but interest would be found by more than just a couple of people this day. Charlemagne had developed a desire over the past few minutes. In expressing it, Charlemagne was presented with that devious, worrying and arousing smile of Sakura's. Why did he like that? He didn't know. Maybe he shouldn't try finding out. Well, if anything, it would probably go into the same category as his current thoughts. Sakura claimed he didn't always have to deposit mana inside her body. He wanted to try something; she thought to enable him. The excitement in Charlemagne's current mind was through the roof, as evident by his throbbing beyond the norm for his impending ejaculation. "Cool. Hopefully I can actually... pull it out," he said. All this time thus far, and the young man hadn't found release yet ─ possibly due to an attunement he'd yet to know of consciously. There wasn't much time left, but he found it difficult to stop thrusting at all. It was easy to understand why this method of 'contraception' was deemed untrustworthy. Nevertheless, Charlemagne's desire to have this new experience was quite strong presently. He still had to rush it a bit. When he removed himself from the lass, the movement was swift and rough. He stood up quickly. He nearly fell back, having to reach for the carriage ceiling to stabilize. All the while, his free hand was grabbing his tool. One stroke, two strokes... and Charlemagne put on a special performance: his best impersonation of a waterfall trying to mimic a geyser or bursting dam. He widely sprayed in a way that would make it difficult to enter the cabin without stepping in seed. Too much. Why was there so much? That would have been questioned, but... it wasn't as if Charlemagne could complain while feeling so spectacular.

[Apollymi]

A list of minor destructive acts left the lips of Martha and beyond those there was something of a reply. According to the Sex Devil her chopsticks had been feeble and he'd replace them with something better if she happened to surprise him again. In the same breath though, he warned of his desire to completely remove her sensibilities. Martha supposed she should be happy that she was warned. She actually found in the moment she quite appreciated this man's honesty... it was something sorely lacking in the kinds of people who approached her normally. As for the rest, she wasn't sure if she'd be doing anything else surprising today, but what she could be surprised by, was the warmth of that tongue traveling down her cheek and towards her mouth. Her head still angled by the movement of her hair, she could feel quite a bit as her tongue lashed out against his. Her body felt like it was on fire, which was quite unusual given her normal state. It was exactly the sort of thing she'd been missing since coming to this world, the sense of satisfaction that came with pushing her own limits well past the point of sanity. Her loins were practically throbbing and her hips wiggling backwards against his. That vigor of tightness remained but it could be found more constricting as the muscles of her abdomen constricted further as she tensed nearing a state orgasm which she was right on the edge of and then it would be released, with a wave of mana from her core and relaxation. But with that came the rapid repeat of clench and release, as if her muscles were spasming around him... well perhaps that peak wouldn't be ending any time soon.

In the meantime, Anais was enjoying something new herself. Her mentor had taken to drinking her mana, but she'd made a teasing remark which seemed to make his brain turn a bit while she watched. He was quite the interesting person to have looking up at her. Anais came to realize that as much as she enjoyed being looked at from someone being taller than her, she also quite enjoyed him looking up into her face. She smiled sweetly at her mentor, innocent as always. Soon enough she'd be moaning gently, as mana left her body and entered her mentor. She had no idea of the potency that the grails could give her mana but she was quite certain it was different from what it had been before. The movements of her hips were still grindingly slow, but knowing the man had ingested enough mana she was far from stopping. "Shishou~ You seem surprised, is everything alright?" she asked genuinely curious but also fishing for information which would allow her more of these moments.

Meanwhile, Charles seemed to be elated. Something about the idea he had was something which excited him and thus excited Sakura. She seemed to be fairly passive aside from seeming to enjoy the things that Charles wanted to do and watching him react. Whatever the case, he claimed that he hoped he could actually pull out and Sakura could only moan a little while seeming to be amused. "You can do anything you want to do~" she claimed. Maybe he'd take that as encouragement or maybe one day he'd completely understand the truth of such a statement. Regardless, a few more aggressive knocks at the end of her being and he was withdrawing from her person. He nearly fell backwards but then seemed to catch himself on the ceiling. Two more strokes there after and Sakura got to witness the lad literally spill a fortuitous amount of mana around the carriage. She smiled as she and the entire inside of this place was sprayed. How interesting. She understood such 'waste' to be a trait of demonic origins and while he had quite a bit of darkness currently it didn't seem to be too much. Coincidentally a certain level of attunement had already been reached and with his orgasm she reached her own, though admittedly around nothing. It felt slightly more hollow than she would have liked but she understood how this could be enjoyed. She licked her lips and ran her thumb across her face dragging that expulsion towards her own lips. Why wouldn't she? It was her favorite after all.

[Bloodedge]

Mugen's tongue found its way to the saint's mouth, and her tongue found his soon after. This dance of theirs was precisely the sort of raw experience Mugen sought in his every advance. Of course, there was also the obvious thing: the destruction. That pitiful school wasn't going to survive. One reason for its downfall would be the rise of another entity ─ one brought about because of that moisture pooling on Martha's desk. "Mizu yudane~ Taki ni henshoku suru~ Onsen no kaori~♪" the demon sang. That little puddle was becoming something warm, then hot, then deep and steaming. Mugen was still pounding away from behind the woman as the school crumbled. They were in the forest once more... but the surrounding area was not familiar in the way one might expect. Elsewhere in Martha's subconscious was a hot spring located somewhere in the mountains of Japan. Its relation to Martha was a mystery, but that didn't matter to Mugen. Instead of a desk, Martha was positioned over a rock at the water's edge. Ah... Mugen knew where to go from there.

Martha's clothes and his own began changing magically yet again. While this occurred, Mugen's essence filled the woman once more. Once, twice, thrice he thrusted through an expulsion that filled her womb beyond its limits, and then... he stopped. Chances were, Martha would feel just a little strange as the demon's mana eroded what Astolfo previously put in place. Now... she'd have to deal with his, but that was an easier hurdle to jump. "Ahh~♥ That's refreshing," Mugen stated. He'd soon be jerking his hips away, clearing enough space for that magical wardrobe change to complete itself. Martha would find herself sporting a yukata to her own personal taste, while Mugen donned a black jimbei adorned by spider lilies.

Ailen had much to enjoy. For quite some time now, he'd been... mostly relaxing atop a tree root. Tensions came and went physically during particular moments of overstimulation. Alas, that was a common occurrence around this apprentice of his. He still wasn't stopping the intake of mana. Whatever liquid that grail produced, it was potent enough to turn Anais's mana into an alcoholic beverage. When asked how he fared, Ailen found it difficult to stop drinking for a moment ─ the milk of her teat spilling down his chin when he did so. "I think... I'm quite well, yes. This grail wine you drank is... quite the influence, even in your mana," he observed.

Charlemagne heard words that no one but a person's child should hear from their lips. It was Sakura's claim that he could do anything he wanted to. That was a wholesome and motivational speech, but... it wasn't one Charlemagne could currently hear as such. No, his first interpretation was that he could do anything he wanted... to Sakura. The goofy smile wouldn't leave his face by the time he stabilized. "Eheh..." he chuckled before the only thing leaving his mouth became an extended sigh. Charlemagne's eyes shut tight during the initial moment of spillage. Once that moment passed, his gaze was fixed on Sakura and every bit of 'mana' coating her body. Was his ejaculate always glowing? No, that wasn't something to worry about right now, especially as Sakura seemed to exude a certain glow at all times; maybe it was even her fault. Finally, Charlemagne understood the perks of being a deviant. He stared down as Sakura, covered in spunk, willingly dragged some of it to her mouth for consumption. A thousand-year long isekai scenario... and poor Charlemagne was just only seeing the ultimate joy of it all. "... Wow. . ."

[Apollymi]

A tongue found another and mouths connected. There was a certain 'raw' experience being shared here, in addition to the destruction of her imagined school. Oh, but it would be interesting would be the moment their mouths parted. Another sing-song haiku left the mouth of the Sex Devil and it seemed to have the effect of... changing the scenery. Oddly enough, it would be this change which left Martha in another familiar place. Ah she'd be waiting to comment though, as she was up on a rock at the edge of a hot spring still being pounded into... and filled. It was odd that such a thing happened twice after never happening at all, but something about this felt markedly different. That first spill seemed to wipe away the connection forming between her and Astolfo, the rest seemed to be just because. Still, he eventually pulled away, leaving her forming new clothes in her memory or imagination, it all seemed quite flexible at this point.

She'd soon recover from her own orgasm, stretching as a Yukata formed on her person and she pulled herself over the edge leaving only her feet wet as she stretched quite a bit. Her back and shoulders popped and she felt the satisfying burn of muscles stagnant and unused. She sighed her own content. "Yeah!~ It really was~" she fully agreed while inspecting her own form. "Hm, I haven't worn a Yukata since I became an adult... these things aren't made for thickness..." she mused. She eyed pale lilac colored yukata decorated in slightly deeper-hued clematis flowers. She'd had one like this wen she was young, but her bosom wasn't nearly as big, her legs not quite as muscular. She was practically spilling out of it, "I look like one of those gushed over anime characters..." she commented almost absently. Her eyes went to the Sex Devil and she took in his new attire. She wasn't the most girly of individuals but she was familiar with the language of flowers at least a little. "Red Spider Lilies... death, rebirth... evolution. Isn't that a little on the nose for the Sex Devil, peddling life-changing sex and personal growth?" she asked almost rhetorically.

At the same time, Anais was having a shift in her day. She'd started off this afternoon drunk and horny and now it seemed that it would be cycling through to her mentor using her as a catalyst. Her mana had apparently become enough of an alcoholic beverage, and Ailen was freely partaking. When asked about his experience, he seemed to think it a good one, he even had a bit of mana slipping down his chin. She leaned up towards him allowing her tongue to retrieve what was spilling down his chin. "Oh? I wondered about that... the drink itself is pretty tasty." she mused seemingly pleased. "I think a few more cups will eventually be in order.... just to make sure the quality is changing across the board," she teased gently. Ah well, she wouldn't mind more drinking if the end result was her being turned into some kind of cup, regardless of the way he chose to drink. Her still moving hips finally came to a stop, as if she fully intended to give Ailen a bit of a break for a few seconds. She came to relax in his lap and wondered if he would like to change positions for a bit. "Shishou, would you like to choose what's next? Moving around a bit is pretty fun when alcohol is involved~" she claimed and had likely proven true given their initial positioning with her backing her hips against his.

While things shifted around it seemed that Sakura and Charles were coming to some conclusions. The white haired girl got to witness Charles having some kind of epiphany. It was markedly different from how he normally looked, he even managed one of those slightly odd chuckles which seemed almsot out of character for the way he handled himself. It was like he was thinking something odd and she couldn't know what it was just yet. It was... intensely interesting. More so than that... there was his reaction to seeing his handiwork. Though his eyes had been closed at the moment of his expulsion he opened them and seemed stunned by the sight. Even as she tasted his essence he seemed shocked. "Oh? The quality has changed a bit... it tastes more like alcohol now," she mused. "And you look so pleased!~" she nearly squealed. Watching Charles emote was one of her favorite things.

[Bloodedge]

The second leg of a journey had come to an end. Mugen foresaw no less than one more adventure in store for Martha and himself. As it seemed, that adventure would take place in a hot spring while the woman wore... one of the most revealing full-coverage items in history, in her case. Mugen stood back and whistled in appreciation, thinking to comment on Martha's observation thereafter. "Are you sure about that? Maybe they were made for thickness, and this was the intention," he countered. With that, there was an observation to be made. Martha believed she looked like an anime character who received hefty amounts of attention. Mugen thought something similar. "You look like someone who deserves to be gushed over... on? In? One or all of those. Lucky I'm here, eh?" he observed while the saint observed his choice in clothing. 'On the nose' was a phrase often used when the demon acted. Perhaps someone would realize the point? "I'm not peddling anything. You decided you wanted me when we first met. This entire exchange could have happened without either of us touching the other once. I didn't tell you that before, and the reason is an answer you're about to give me. What are we doing with this hot spring?"

The Holy Grail was a thing of wonder. As an alchemist, Ailen couldn't fathom something having such a potent effect on one's mana without a thousand modifications. He had to try that wine for himself as a study. Ah, Anais's mind was on a slightly similar path. She thought to try a few more cups to continue the current 'study' of its influence. Frankly, Ailen agreed. As her tongue trailed along that spillage of milk, his tongue protruded to meet it. They weren't strangers to speaking through each other's mouths by now, after all. "That would be an excellent study. I would join any accompanying experiments," he said, knowing a drunken Anais was something he did not want to miss. He had some respite soon after that exchange. The elf was quickly becoming intoxicated, so quite a few things crossed his mind. Did he desire a change? Easy as it was to lift the girl, he did so without answering directly. One arm around her back and one ensnaring a leg, he flipped them both. This new position had him looming over the lass while she lay atop the tree root. Penetration hadn't been lost, so he was able to begin pumping without hesitation. "Good of you to offer," he said at last. "I'm suddenly feeling quite limber~"

Speaking of limberness, Charlemagne was feeling particularly... loose. He was slightly wobbly while standing in the carriage, his rod firm as ever, yet dripping residual mana that just wasn't flung with the pressure of... everything else ruining the place. Maybe he should have been worried about the mess? Well, they had just under ninety minutes remaining. According to Sakura, he looked incredibly pleased by this turn of events. He was. "Well... see... that's probably the greatest thing I've ever seen. My brain says it's so dirty, but... fuck!" At this point, Charlemagne didn't even have the vocabulary to spare. He was absolutely flabbergasted, and nearly immobile. Apparently, they each favored watching the other for different and similar reasons.

[Apollymi]

According to the Sex Devil, this yukata look might have been the purpose. As Martha inspected herself, she assumed this wasn't the case. "I am about as sure as I can be given my own areas of expertise," she managed. "Still, without the express knowledge of something's creator we can only approximate their reasoning," she finished up. In fact most history texts and all graphics from the time implied they were worn by much smaller women. Beyond that the repressed state of Japan said that women like Martha only avoided being called fat for being muscular and fit... otherwise she didn't fit the more 'generic' type of beauty enjoyed by the masses. Ah, but that didn't seem to matter at all... why? Well, the Sex Devil seemed to be quite interested. He claimed she should be gushed over, on... or in... "Those prepositions are really difficult to decide on, huh?" she asked with a blushing face. She really wasn't going to get over the amount of absolute shameless flirting this man was doing with her. "I'm something, not sure lucky is the right word..." she seemed to be quite playful in a sarcastic sort of way. A few moments later though, there would be a confession, according to the Sex Devil, this was on her... she'd wanted him when he'd shown up, and they could have done all their exchanges without touching each other but he'd not made that happen. Why? Well the answer was what they were doing at this hot spring. Well.... Martha was an honest person if nothing else.

"Assuming this came from me... yeah it had to have, it's on my bucket list. Actually, you might call it the start of the bucket list, before I knew sex could be disappointing..." she admitted somewhat bashfully. Ending up here with the Sex Devil was like... getting a fresh start on her own outlook, resetting her understanding back to what it could have been in one of her earliest memories of herself. She felt strangely, a bit tingling but not enough that she would immediately know why. "So, me and the Sex Devil, crossing the reason for my bucket list off my bucket list? Aggressively~" she questioned lightly. It wasn't as if she was interesting in turning him down or anything. She'd be lying if she claimed to not still feel the rather sudden exist of his person inside of her and her desire to be filled. Hell... there was water involved as well, so perhaps it could be a different sort of fun instead?

While Martha explained the places of her desire, Anais made a different sort of desire known. Or well, she was masking them as a study... which her mentor accepted. Anais was clever enough to know the elf truly wanted to understand the grail's contents... but she was also horny enough to only want to drink and have sex with him and as an after effect of that learn what he figured out. "Hai hai, I look forward to working with you on them, Shishou~" Anais said about their future endeavors. This was of course, only after their tongues had met by Ailen's own doing. Ah, but that wasn't the only shift. She'd asked him about shifting and he rather easily moved her body about. Turning her around and placing her beneath him without removing himself from her insides only to loom over her and begon moving his hips. She looked up at him, her eyes widening and her heartbeat speeding up immediately. 'I'm so small!' she squealed internally. 'We love it!' Sinais claimed. "Squee!~" a little giggle of delight escaped her and she could do nothing but relish in the sudden limber activity now being spearheaded by her mentor. If this was what he was like when he was drunk... she definitely wanted to do this again.

At the same time, Charles seemed to be happy with a wobbly visage. When asked about his feelings, he claimed that he'd thought the act he'd done dirty in his head, but the visual gave him a feeling that he could only describe with what he thought was the worst swear. Such an interesting reaction, Sakura couldn't help but smirk at him. The leaking fluids from the tip of his member would be drawing her in, she'd end up on her knees in front of him licking the tip of his cock coated in a combination of their fluids. "I think it isn't dirty... it's quite nice to cut loose a bit," she claimed as she did something about that dribble coming off him. Actually, she still had something she wanted to do, so... perhaps this would be a good way to get the rest of it. Besides that the lad still wobbly on his feet seemed like he would be fun to tease, she had no reason to avoid what she was doing.

[Bloodedge]

The saint and the alleged 'Sex Devil' had a disagreement at hand. Martha couldn't let herself believe the original purpose of a yukata. While they weren't physically entangled, Mugen thought to give a few lessons in a more... analog manner. "Creator. That's the key word. You see, my wife is what your people would call a goddess. They were originally known as Gods of Creation. At the core of all growth, there is a mana transfer. Those goddesses started it all." As he spoke, Mugen drew closer and closer to the woman. Creamy flesh erupted from the top of that garment, so very exposed that he was compelled to trace it with a finger. On that finger, there was just a trickle of mana that would crawl under Martha's skin and move throughout it. "Clothes like this. Clothes meant to decorate, but also to show valuable assets that improve the quality of mana transfers. Mortals picked up on that, because mortals know things can be even better. Mortals know about... fucking," he continued.

This location was the spark that began Martha's bucket list. Whatever history was behind it, she'd made an excellent choice regardless. There was nothing wrong with a fresh start either; Mugen considered himself an advocate of that. As it sounded, Martha's intention was for them to remove this venue from her bucket list, completing the cycle of rebirth in a way... aggressively, even. "Ara? Even though you have no further need of it? I suppose then, you do understand after all."

Meanwhile, Anais returned to feeling small, and Ailen finally stopped feeling like a literal object. He could hardly grow tired of the dynamic between them. Switching charge was akin to changing lifestyles between them. One injected a potion, one took a poison, and then they simply... switched vials again and again. It was exhilarating. Ninety minutes may not have been enough time.

No, ninety minutes was not enough time. There was so much one could do in ninety minutes, and so much one could fail to accomplish as well. Charlemagne had the feeling he'd miss a lot. On the other hand, he also felt there would just be much to make up for later. Different venues were always nice. More importantly, there were astounding things happening right in front of him... or rather, right under him. Before Sakura even spoke her response, she was kneeling and licking his tip clear of residue. Charlemagne's mouth fell open, but what escaped was not words ─ rather inaudible babbling. Whatever he had in mind was gone. "I─ah! I... think I'm starting to get the picture," he said, nearly falling over again due to the shock of Sakura's approach. "Though even if it's dirty... I think I'm fine with it."

[Apollymi]

While they stood separately, Martha received more guidance in the form of information. Creators, were the basis of the 'goddesses' and the Sex Devil was apparently married to one. Showing off assets that would make creation easier, specifically the kind of creation which found its genesis and ending at mana transfers meant showing off the sexual goods. This was directly contrary to most things learned in the other world. Of course, she had the general sense to understand how this could be the case, but that didn't make the transition to the other world's logic any less jarring. Instead of working through that particular cluster of confusion she focused on something else, "So, a goddess wife, and a little demon girl apprentice, the Sex Devil has quite a full dance card already," she said trying and failing to suppress a shiver caused by that kind of physical contact. "Humans do things for fun in general... after survival isn't an issue. It isn't surprising that one's life purpose and work don't necessarily equate to a more worldly experience," she said seeming to understand enough of what he said to only get lightly distracted. She was quite interested in having sex in this place and the truth of her desires was rather simple to interpret. As for his words, it was true enough, she didn't need to continue but she still wanted to... "Yes, well... I don't need to do anything but I want to... and opportunities like this aren't exactly easy to come by..." she mentioned. "Besides, we have to strike while the iron is hot," she said. "So, come on! I have a bit more time for the Sex Devil!~" she offered as she began pulling at the obi around her waist opening up that yukata for that disheveled look this demon mentioned liking.

While a switch happened which would lead Anais down the path of her smaller and thus softer self, Charles was being guided by the actions of Sakura. The girl had watched him and tried to comfort him... all the while taking mana from the tip of his manhood and tracing it with her tongue as if nothing was amiss. Of course, she realized that his remaining stiffness wasn't something which would be going anywhere anytime soon, even so, she was content to hear him out while looking up at him with those glowing red eyes of hers. "It's good to understand yourself..." she commented absently as she began the process of taking his girth into the depths of her mouth while watching as he barely maintained his balanced. If she was fed in this way, she could both witness this lad's descent and get the energy necessary to complete the project she had in mind. Oddly enough, Sakura wouldn't have been able to express which thing she'd rather do immediately so she'd settle for her current actions. Her jaws began the process of sliding him down her throat past her teeth and convulsing just a little as her lack of soul made it so her desire to swallow him wasn't impeded or aided specifically by her soul and instead fed only by her desire.

[Bloodedge]

Ah, Mugen hadn't previously addressed his existing connections. He was quite busy. Martha addressed his roster to consider the fullness of it, which she commented upon. Funnily enough, she didn't know the half of it. "Never. In fact, I'll add one more to that list very soon... whenever she gives in," he commented whilst that finger traced along Martha's breast. She could have been the one he spoke of. In another reality, she certainly would have been. No matter. Martha understood how easily humans sought fun for the sake of it. Furthermore, she did fancy the idea of a third round with the demon, despite the lack of benefits. "More time? That's unusual," he mused. "Time doesn't have to be a factor at all. I could make it possible for us to pass a few years in the next second if you like," the demon added as his gaze traveled up and down Martha's form. Somehow, that yukata becoming a bit looser was no less appealing than it being too tight. "... Or if you keep riling me up like that. Danger, danger~♥"

On the topic of danger, there was... Charlemagne. Sakura had no actual reason to lap away at him like she was, but he had absolutely nothing to complain about. She looked up at him with the most beguiling expression, commenting casually about his understanding of self being a positive. Just after she'd done that, she halted whatever rebuttal he may or may not have prepared. Into her mouth he went, fully by Sakura's machinations. "Huah─!" he blabbered immediately. If only he had some balance initially, perhaps he would not have fallen back against the door. If he wasn't so sensitive after that recent ejaculation, his reaction wouldn't have been so jerking, as if he were trying to intentionally escape the girl's mouth. He definitely didn't want that. In fact, the moment before his near-fall may have been accompanied by an additional dribble from his tip. Ah, and things would only get worse... or better. He had no route of escape, and Sakura was taking him deeper and deeper into her maw already. Those convulsions were... strange... and a fair bit erotic. Charlemagne would have considered the possibility of his imagination, but there was no making up that very unique feeling he got on the other end. "Wha─... woah! What the hell is that?!"

[Apollymi]

Martha had commented upon the Sex Devil's full dance card and he'd made it sound like he would continue adding to it. In fact the words he spoke were sort of ominous making her chuckle only slightly as a tinge of anxiety set in on her person. "That is almost a frightening thing to say while touching someone, did you know?" she asked of him seemingly in jest. She'd never assume that sort of thing, she hadn't thought about anything involving this man beyond this moment, she had long term some slight different things she was looking for. Ah, but that rather ominous statement hit the ears of another, not directly in anyway, but that little elafia craddled against the hollow of a tree, with her elf mentor looming over her... felt a shiver. A dancing bit of heat down her spine. 'I'm in danger!' she proclaimed. within her mind. 'We are but... that's a problem for the older more mature us. Right now... sing for Shishou!~' Sinais mentioned. ah, those legs of hers were wrapping around his waist as she pulled him in and moaned her happiness into this echoing hollow. Speaking of danger, Martha was apparently in it, riling up Mugen who claimed that he could make their time last quite a while and that it could happen just for riling him up as such. "Oh? Does this count as riling someone up?" she asked almost as if she didn't understand, but she did. She was being flirty as that yukata fell open and her own hand had already started tracing down the front of that jimbei looking for a certain apparatus that would be needed for her bucket list fantasy. If she found it, she'd begin moving towards the water leading him by it. Ah well, demanding came in quite a few forms and she was the physical sort.

Speaking of physical demands. There were the ones being placed on Charles by Sakura's body. She had only decided to try something different by her own motivations and in so doing had managed to made the lad fall against the door as she began to swallow down the length of his girth. How interesting. He was reacting quite differently even though she'd done something very similar the previous morning. He seemed to like it no less... though she could actively feel her throat constricting she took no negatives from it. That little extra dribble implied that he was enjoying himself but to answer his question she'd have to dislodge him which she would do at pace before figuring out how to answer his question. Her tongue would travel down his length from underneath before she spoke. "Hm? Well my soul still isn't active so my body isn't forcing me to accept... it seems to add a bit of friction which is interesting..." she said as her tongue flickered over his tip. "Do you like it... Char-kun?" she asked for future reference. She could swallow him down without care, but if her soul was active it could be made smooth an unassuming she figured she could mix this in for his amusement if it was something he enjoyed.

[Bloodedge]

Mugen often said things that were considered frightening in certain contexts. He wasn't talking about Martha at all, but she was allowed her interpretations and accompanying reactions. He could hear the reactions of another, though. Anais rather consistently understood when their connection was spiking. She registered it as danger, and... perhaps she was right. Alas, today was not her day. Ailen could have the joy of being ensnared by those impossibly capable legs while Mugen received the flirting behavior of a saint. Her yukata opened fully as she questioned his alleged state of being. Of course she knew the truth by now. "You'd be surprised how little someone actually has to do. Once someone has decided they want you, your effort could be as simple as breathing. Anything else... is like screaming your own desire into the universe," he explained while Martha's hand trailed down his jimbei. Her words could develop a great deal for his preference, but interesting still was acting without speaking. It was ridiculous to consider being led around by the cock, and yet... there he was, being led by the cock into hot water.

All the while, Sakura's murder efforts were being explained in fine detail. Even though she had to release him to speak, she took a moment to do so. Charlemagne was first further lavished to the point of questioning time's passage. Then... Sakura gave clarity. Her inactive soul was not doing its part in this exchange, rendering her more physically 'human' in terms of sexual ability. As for whether he liked it or not, there was hardly anything to say. Rather, Charlemagne was having trouble saying anything. "I─I uh..." he stammered. His eyes shut, and he sighed away the tension that suddenly swelled a few moments before. "Best thing ever? Maybe? I think?" he concluded.

[Apollymi]

Martha was still learning, while her lessons were quite specific, she'd still take away what she could from a time spent indulging. She'd decided this was the best route and as such she wouldn't be letting it go. All of the Sex Devil's teachings, and surprisingly those of Astolfo as well, seemed to relate the idea that being one's self as much as possible as completely as possible was the way to go. With this in mind, Martha found herself taking charge and... leading a demon to hot water by his cock that she might indulge a bit more today. After entering the hotsprings, still partly dressed she'd close the distance between them with his rod still securely in her hands. "That sounds a bit unbelievable but I'll let it ride~" she claimed. Oddly this entire situation felt right, enough that when she pressed her naked and wet self against him she gave herself pause while giving some consideration to how this would go. "I feel quite strange, and a bit tingly and it's not the hot water or anything... is that you?" she asked of him as her body seemed almost numb in a way she couldn't quite fathom. "Take a seat," it was a very straight forward request but she had a less than straight forward image in her head. One in which she'd end up semi-floating facing upward in the hot water with her legs over his shoulders in this water. Yes, that felt right and she'd begin the processing of having him enter her in this way, tight though that squeeze would be.

While a Sex Devil and a Dragon Teacher began their next romp in the water, Charles was being shown the humanity of bodies as Sakura understood it. The lad's reactions were ones she understood and as she went back to work though it took him a moment or two he claimed it might be the best thing ever. Ah, so the ease of finding himself buried within her wasn't all there was to seek, friction and depth were also things of challenge to be conquered. She could understand that... it probably also gave a different sort of sensation. "Sou ka, I'm glad!" she said smiling up at him with bright light in those eyes of hers. Now that she was at it again, she allowed her tongue to lavish his manhood and her throat to convulse around him at various intervals. She'd continue doing such until she found herself filled in a different way...

[Bloodedge]

Another new experience made its way onto Mugen's list. Martha decided to drag him into the hot spring by the groin, as if it were reins. Some might take offense to that sort of behavior. Some, conversely, might be far too excited about it. Mugen... Mugen was neither. He erred on the side of excitement, but solely because of Martha's evolution happening right in front of him. She expressed a strange, tingly feeling which she wondered the cause of. Was it Mugen's fault? It was usually safe to assume most things were. This time however, he could only take partial blame. "In a way, yes. Primarily... no. Looks like you're just becoming yourself," he declared. Martha would certainly be well beyond that tingling sensation eventually. By the end of their interaction, she'd be something greater than ever before. Regardless of her developments, the current Martha wished for him to take a seat. He stepped down once, seating himself just within the water's edge. He wondered exactly what Martha intended to do from this angle. Apparently, she'd be mounting him in a pretty standard manner. No... no, that wasn't it. Something was different here; he just hadn't seen it yet.

Speaking of things unseen, Charlemagne was witness to something new for the umpteenth consecutive time. Despite being a human born on Gaia, who didn't even realize he'd ever met a goddess until a few days prior... Charlemagne hadn't yet experienced the human side of sex. It didn't seem like something that shouldn't be pleasant, but Sakura's reaction also didn't seem bothered. She was smiling again. It wasn't the usual unsettling grin of some devil woman, but instead something... natural, with its own kind of glow. Then, her mouth filled itself again. Obviously Charlemagne wasn't meant to get many more words in. If it was another type of 'filling' she sought, she surely didn't have to try very hard for it.

[Apollymi]

To answer the question regarding Martha's tingles, the Sex Devil claimed that he'd been partly responsible. The rest, he blamed on her own evolution by her understanding. "Sou ka... well as long as it isn't really bothering me I suppose I'll let it do what it wants," she claimed of her own evolution, as if she could or would stop it if she thought it harmful. But that sort of attitude was about par for the course, not that she knew that just yet. Regardless, she was preparing for quite the undertaking and while it looked to be rather normal initially, once the the Sex Devil was almost fully inserted, wet recently warmed legs would find themselves resting on his shoulders. What was more, the Dragon Saint would be found leaning back into the water as if floating. "Hands." Another demand which if met, would lead the young woman to appearing just as disheveled as Mugen claimed to like. Her appearance just barely brushing over the water as a soaking yukata seemed to be flowing along with her hair gently under the surface of the water. If nothing stopped her and if she was giving the hands she asked for, she'd use them to brace as she began... moving herself forward and backward with his shaft buried in her, gently floating with no extra strain to anything but her legs, which had muscles jumping against his shoulders. Leg day! "Worth it!~" she chimed seeming to have disregarded tingles, decency and how to be respectful of another person's bodily autonomy as she nudged against her own end sending pleasant vibrations through her core to counteract those odd tingles.

While Martha discovered what it was like to use a willing participant. Sakura discovered the nuances of humanity. Charles was new to sex he'd been honest about that, but his reactions and outright surprise were so fun for her to see, she couldn't help but tease him. Even as she was doing this for various reasons, not the least of which being that she liked what she was consuming, it all came back to watching him, which she did unabashedly from her current position. Expressive eyes seemed to be about the best she could muster as she moved him about in the depths of her throat, which convulsed around him. He'd yet to lose stiffness so she assumed he wasn't ready to stop giving, or maybe that he didn't consider it that way because of the drinking or his human brain. Regardless, she could find release in this way too and so she continued to alternate her methods so that they could both find release.

[Bloodedge]

"It is you, so of course," Mugen stated. What Martha felt was her own soul's growth, which one should never stop unless they wished to become an abomination. She'd be something marvelous quite soon. Actually... she was something marvelous already, and it would be proved here and now. Nothing orthodox would come of the current position. Once she'd straddled him successfully, Martha made a single demand: hands. Interested as he was, Mugen wouldn't be turning down a single suggestion or demand the woman made. As such, his hands were offered as support of some sort while Martha leaned back on the water's surface. She certainly had the look of an Angel of old, the way her hair and yukata appeared to be floating around her person. Ah, that wasn't all. The saint's legs were slung over his shoulders. Legs and arms were used to piston the woman's entire body atop him while giving Mugen a full frontal view of her form. How interesting. "Oho─? You must really want a new pair of chopsticks. This is intriguing," he commented absently. "Anything else, Ryu-jin-sen-sei~?"

Charlemagne had yet to lose stiffness. At the current rate, he wouldn't be rid of it for a very long time ─ maybe forever. Each day since arriving at Munetsuchi, he learned why Sakura had to be the 'temptress' mentioned by that crazy old man. She required so little effort to make him hard as steel, and even her innocent little tests just made things worse... or rather, better. For some reason, he even found her brazen staring appealing ─ as he kept eyes on Sakura as well. It hardly took much time for Charlemagne to feel that oh so familiar tingle building up again. It was such a frightening thing that he still mentally equated to an ending ─ though recent occurrences had proved otherwise multiple times over. "Hngh! This is... pretty dangerous. Didn't think I'd be here again so soon, but. . ."

[Apollymi]

It was her? Well, she supposed that made a reasonable bit of sense. Everything the Sex Devil had said implied that the state of her existence was evolving beyond what she would have understood. At the same time, she seemed to be easily walking towards such an advancement without any regrets. Such was a good way to be born into this world... well that was a truer thought that she could have realized. Still her body was rotated and she was soon given the hands she asked for so she could begin using Mugen to piston her own body around as she wished. He claimed that she was really working for those chopsticks. "I... just thought it'd be fun," she managed redness coming to that face of hers, which was not caused at all by the heat of the water. "Still if it gets me chopsticks, it's fine," she managed. She was still Japanese enough to be a bit embarrassed about forgetting something so recently said for the sake of just having fun. What was more, he asked her if there was anything else, and even called her Ryujin-sensei once more. Her eyes widened... she shouldn't like that as much as she seemed to. Whatever the case there was one more thing... "Move, resistance will add friction," that was it. Just the instruction while she used her legs to move herself up and down his manhood. Tight though it was, it would lack aggression until it was added. This man seemed to like his aggression and she'd put that to use.

Meanwhile, Charles was being pushed towards orgasm while realizing how accurately the crazy man in the prison had described his future. Sakura was not trying to tempt him, most of her actions were innocent in her own mind. Even so, that didn't stop what was happening. Sakura found his reactions fun to gauge and thought him oddly expressive, as such she kept watch of him even as he struggled. As that tingle occurred she also felt something similar and easily found herself withdrawing to respond while allowing her tongue to continue teasing his manhood. "I don't think it's dangerous. And it's not very soon... you can let it go whenever you're ready~" she said happily. Ah, she'd also began swallowing him again, the tightness of her throat constricting around him as her tongue tranced the underside of him. She also wouldn't be taking her eyes off him, she'd meet his gaze and watch as he finished, it would be so interesting to Sakura, she could hardly wait!

[Bloodedge]

It seemed Martha wasn't consciously working toward those chopsticks at all. If Mugen had to take a guess, he'd say it was no longer in her active memory. It wasn't much of a guess. It didn't take critical thinking or divination to determine, as Martha's expression alone made things more than obvious. "Nothing, eh? No need to worry. I'm a man of my word," Mugen admitted. She'd have her chopsticks and much more at this rate. Ah, but what of Martha's next request? It was another demand. She wanted the demon to move, and she would be getting just that. He selected a moment in which Martha pulled away from him, to do the same. By the time she returned, he was thrusting. The waves of this hot spring obviously needed to be intensified, so he made sure there was a bit more motion created. There was no shortage of friction already, but Martha hadn't given any reason to doubt as of yet.

According to Sakura, this time period wasn't very soon at all. He'd easily argue, considering how much time passed before his previous release. Perhaps he could blame the newness of an experience? Either way, it was dangerous... in a way. Sakura disagreed; she believed it was just the opposite. Moreover, the girl urged him to let loose whenever he wished. Such an offer came before he disappeared into her throat again ─ as if the licking wasn't enough already. Why was she watching him? Why did he sort of like that? Well, there was barely time for questions. "I don't think there's a lot of choice─!" he warned. It took only a few more seconds for Charlemagne's body to tense as that constant throbbing and swelling intensified greatly. He bore the look of a man recently stabbed, yet somehow in a relieving way? Well, he could only hope this was the final sensation of his life someday. Anyone of any world would be so lucky.

[Apollymi]

There was no harm done with the slip in Martha's memory. According to the Sex Devil he was a man of his word so he'd do what he claimed. She could reasonably assume this to be true given his actions so far. In fact, he was even allowing her the more demanding things she asked for seemed to be acquiesced to. In fact, her notation for movement was immediately met by an opposing set of movements. Waves rocked this pool of hot water, causing her to slosh around in the water. She was floating and now being railed, actually... she was having a pretty good time already. And that tingling sensation was evolving... or rather it'd never gone anywhere and now she was more aware of it, Their bodies separated and met at sync'd up intervals and she found herself being rocked and Mugen being buried in her depths before pulling away. An exhale escaped her and it was like blue mist tinged with magic. "Oh? That's weird..." she had the thought in passing but it didn't stop her from continuing her motions. After all she was chasing a certain sensation and the current posture of her body left her filled and working towards satisfaction. Magical transformation was a secondary thought process.

While one experienced oddity, one was claiming an inevitability. Charles didn't seem capable of resisting and there was the fact that Sakura didn't want him to either. She'd told him he could finish as he liked and soon after her throat graced his girth she found herself being filled in a very direct manner. Moreover she managed an orgasm of her own throught he contact. Her lower body tightened as she experienced a sensation she quiet enjoyed. Beyond that her face flushed a great deal more and she watched as Charles appeared to be in pain but then so relieved. It was a nice thing to see. Perhaps this was how people were when their desires were met, "Oh? What an interesting face!~" she exclaimed seemingly quite pleased. And now with a belly full of extra power she could also do the things she'd wanted to do before. In fact she had an even better idea now. "Oh! I know what to do now!" she exclaimed and rather suddenly the place they were standing started to shift around them. Deposits of mana left by Charles began to disappear and the structure within the box began to change, expand and fill itself with various things.

[Bloodedge]

The third leg of a journey was underway. As Martha moved herself and Mugen joined, there was a phenomenon seen by very few throughout history. Or perhaps... this was the first time it would be seen? Mugen could hardly tell at this point, but that mist passing her lips was something he knew the identity of. Martha called it weird, while Mugen seemed even more excited. What an incredible sign that was. If the grin on his face didn't show that he had a different opinion on the occurrence, surely the intense throbbing within the woman would. "I wouldn't call it that. That... is something revolutionary. It's even better than I thought," he mused.

Charlemagne was done for. He spilled directly into Sakura's throat with seemingly reckless abandon. Despite the ferocity, his visage didn't hint at anything more than a... partial accident, as it were. What more could happen now? Charlemagne had obviously seen and felt it all. He could do nothing but lean against the carriage door, heaving and watching Sakura have an epiphany of some sort. She knew what to do now, apparently. Charles was already rather wobbly ─ now he was stumbling back again as the carriage interior expanded to lengths he couldn't anticipate. He definitely wasn't expecting this. "A little warning!" Charlemagne shouted as he bobbled back and forth. How large was the carriage going to become? What did Sakura need with all this space? Well, perhaps he'd be finding out when the room wasn't literally moving all over. This wasn't how drunkenness was supposed to go. . .

[Apollymi]

Martha was in the middle of a very interesting shift in existence. Though she didn't fully understand it, she was at least observant enough to know what was going on with her own form she recognized it as her. Of course, the Sex Devil also noticed but he seemed to be rather excited about it. He called what was happening revolutionary, "Is it? I kinda just feel like I'm going to explode inside," she mentioned. "I won't be stopping to deal with it,~" she stated as their bodies continued to collide. In truth the build up to this orgasm seemed to be quite intense. She was having a quite the good time that feeling of two bodies meeting for maximum impact, the burning in her thighs and the tightening of her core. Everything was building further and further into a most blissful orgasm which she'd have only a few moments afterwards.

At the same time, Sakura was expanding the space that she and Charles currently occupied. He claimed he wanted warning but she looked at him and shrugged. "Warning? Yeah, I suppose it might be a bit jarring... I just decided what to do..." she said seeming not to think to much about it. "My soul is inactive and everyone's desires seemed to be for different things though there are a few consistencies..." she explained. "But I can make this space bigger and include everything everyone would like and make it a living space for all of us while we are on this adventure," she explained so that the coming changes would be less frightening. First the walls and rooms seemed to be put into place. Bedrooms, bathrooms a weird basement room with no windows. A table appeared in this front room as the mana dispersed. Several more comfortable seats appeared as well as hallways and pathways. A kitchen was being formed along with other things. "Everyone's desires are so interesting..." she explained of her current making progress.

[Bloodedge]

An explosion from within was about what Martha had to deal with soon. Rather, she'd be having to deal with two soon enough. One of them would be more familiar, however. "Ara? That's an interesting coincidence. I was thinking something similar~" the demon joked. He figured Martha wouldn't stop to deal with one pending explosion, but perhaps the other would be just a bit different. Martha moved toward her own orgasm, and with it, came the start of Mugen's nigh-endless flow of mana into her womb. He obviously didn't care if the entire spring became saturated with his energy. In fact, as he understood it... Martha's energy would have a more direct effect than he would. The first breath was always a special kind of potent.

Sakura 'supposed' this sudden development might be a bit jarring. There were so many words in a single sentence that Charlemagne wanted to call out, but he was quite busy trying to keep stable. "Did you decide to make me throw up?! It feels like that's what you decided!" he responded. It wasn't easy at all to stabilize. As he continued the attempt, Sakura explained the convoluted desires of their journey's members and how they could be met by expanding the carriage. It started looking more like they were inside a mansion. There was even a table that looked markedly perfect for some desires Charlemagne had earlier, right in the room they currently occupied. Finally, everything stopped moving so Charlemagne could stop wobbling all over the place. "Ugh. That... was a trip. Did that have to happen all at once?"

[Apollymi]

An explosion from within would be a specifically related to the Sex Devil at least initially. It seemed their continued movements would lead to the man deciding to explode within her as well. She didn't mind this... in fact it felt needed. The start of his constant seed pumping seemed to be feeding into something. Her own orgasm made her feel as if something was unfolding inside of her. As her mouth opened she moaned her content her body seeming to be squeezing the life out of the man who was currently railing her and beyond that the light energy she'd once exhaled seemed to be building up be something spectacular. If nothing else it felt as if something was unfurling inside her person. Her finger tips were tingling, her toes were as well. Martha's core was tightening but also seeming to be expanding within her body. She couldn't say she understood what was happening but something far beyond her mortal understanding was taking place. "Aaah♥!~" that last exhale took place as a light overtook her entire form, and that of the hotspring. A wash in energy which would feel rejuvenating but also full of something... indescribable.

Just as indescribable was the strangeness of Charles during Sakura's creation. He claimed that she was going to make him throw up, that didn't make sense. "What is throwing up?" she asked legitimately curious. His lack of stabilization could only last so long and by the time he found his legs, she'd already folded this entire mansion into the inside of this carriage. She'd enforced it quite a bit to hold the dimensions and basically reconfigured it so the carriage itself was a door to the entire space of the mansion and... everything within it. "There. everyone has what they want now," she mused. As for if it had to happen all that once, "Well, if I did it in smaller bursts it would take longer. Besides, making all of it at once means I wouldn't forget anything," she said seeming to not understand why someone would want to do this piece by piece.

[Bloodedge]

Mugen wasn't going to stop pumping his essence into the saint until the entire spring was polluted with his mana. Of course, that would be the case so long as Martha couldn't metabolize it all, but... Martha wasn't going to be the same in a matter of moments. Even as she tightened around his rod, she was erupting from within ─ conveniently while he was erupting within her. Well, Mugen understood this to be a positive. She would become something far beyond mortal comprehension, and having an excess of additional mana during such transitions could only be a boon. Furthermore, her transition seemed to engulf not only herself, but the hot spring around them as well. It was his own fabrication, but it seemed... the hot spring would not be solely connected to Mugen henceforth. "Well, that's... even more interesting," he mused.

Meanwhile, Charlemagne was receiving yet another unusual question from Sakura. She didn't know what throwing up was? Well, that was starting to make sense rather quickly. For all that spinning and wobbling, Charlemagne never felt so much as a tingle in his throat. Perhaps there was some understanding to be gained from this. "Throwing up is... something I weirdly don't have to do anymore. It's a sign of sickness, where everything in your stomach gets shot out of your mouth. It's gross, and... probably some human mana incompetency, huh?" he wondered, managing to make use of that 'Spark of Wisdom' thing for once. Now that he wasn't fretting over simple things, perhaps he'd keep some consistency with it. On the other side, it seemed Sakura's inactive soul urges did nothing for her sense of efficiency. "Well yeah... it would take longer. It'd also help people who have no idea what's going on avoid freaking out over what's happening. Again... warnings are nice─"

[Apollymi]

Martha wasn't going to be the same. Yes, that was very true... in fact she probably hadn't been the same in quite a few moments already, but the longer this went on the more she realized she was also very much the same. That pumping within her body and the influx of fluids seemed to be running its course. It was being allowed to fuel the burning and exploding sensation within her person, not metabolize it and put it to use, but burn it like fuel as her finger tips began to glow. Her eyes closed for just a moment and it felt like the whole of her body was shifting and becoming something different after the orgasm she was just experiencing. An explosion of that energy finally lashed outwards, washing over everything around her, the entirety of this place and herself. But when she opened her eyes... and began to shift under the water's surface she was still physically speaking the same. That explosion within herself had all but settled and her shell remained what it had been. A buxom and violet haired young woman with taunt musculature and a figure to die for, sharp eyes and flowing locks. "Oh? That was interesting... I feel lighter~" she mused not knowing exactly what happened but knowing that she felt but great regardless.

Speaking of strange, Sakura was being told some rather interesting things. Apparently throwing up was something humans did when they were sick, where they ejected the contents of their stomachs out of their mouths. That really did sound gross, but apparently Charles had an idea about why it happened. According to him it was something which was attributed to mana related incompetency. "Hm, that sounds about right. All orifices are for taking things in, so the idea of throwing up is odd as you describe it," she said thoughtfully. "Though I suppose if you didn't know how to get rid of mana you couldn't metabolize it and you don't know how to get rid of it in a more stable way that makes sense," she expressed. Ah but what didn't make sense to Charles was apparently her decided upon efficiency versus what happened before his very eyes. "Protect human mental stability by offering warnings of ongoing actions which may break their understanding of world mechanics... okay. I can do that..." she murmured. She was trying to learn certain things but figuring out how to deal with humans being surprised by things she thought were normal was a bit different. "Still, everything you guys want is here... even though I don't understand some of the things here," she said having made a much of things work the way people remembered or desired them working without having any idea about the objects themselves.

[Bloodedge]

For all that energy being released by Martha, all that power connecting her to a hot spring that didn't even exist before this meeting, and the end result of her transformation was... nothing. No. This change was far from nothing, closer in truth to... everything. Everything, that is, apart from physical aspects. It was always strange to see Spirits show no signs of their identity in physical form, but there was always something. Mugen glared into the woman's eyes. They appeared normal, but something was underneath the surface. Indeed, looking into her eyes was much like looking into the spring itself. Had it always been that way? No, that couldn't have been the case. "You look... the same, mostly. Just behind the eyes, though ─ that's where the good stuff is," he said. By now, she had to possess more than the proper quality for another transfer. Mugen had yet to stop flowing into the woman, even as he freed one of his own hands to reach forward. He'd take her breast in hand, squeezing flesh and stimulating the nipple. By his approximation, the floating woman should easily become a fountain by now.

Interestingly enough, Charlemagne was right about the magical mumbo jumbo this time. It was satisfying to hear confirmation that he'd probably never vomit again. As a former ordinary human, though, he was becoming disgusted by all those unnecessary limitations. "Huh. I'm surprised I thought of that. I always expect the answer to be way more ridiculous than whatever I assume," he admitted. A few steps had to be taken by the lad. He still needed his land legs back, and apparently... he needed to see how drastic a change had been made by Sakura. This couldn't be called a carriage anymore. "Hell of a change either way. How big is the carriage now? We could have a look at some stuff if you want anything explained. It probably came from our world, and... I need to walk off the vertigo."

[Apollymi]

The Sex Devil witnessed a great birth, but at the same time it was more of a physical anomaly. In truth, Martha had retained a certain aspect of herself one could call it a 'character flaw'. Still just behind the eyes he claimed that was where the good stuff was... and she'd not really changed either. Her eyes had always been a rather clear shade of blue, however if one looked in right now, they seemed to have an almost shimmering quality to them, like liquid was moving inside of them. She laughed at that... just a bit of good natured humor in a moment of intimacy. "Hehahaha!~ Of course I didn't change much. I put in almost three decades worth of hard human work in on this body. Three decades where people usually see a maximum of seven or eight. I'm not about to give it up, when I worked so hard on it," she said of her physical form. What was more, Mugen began to massage her breast which she found to be overly sensitive at the touch. They'd never felt quite this way before but still, it only only take a little stimulation to see liquid squirting from the peak in a rather free flowing way. She also didn't seem too surprised by anything maybe there was a reason for that too? After all, her mind did feel like it was suddenly working overtime.

While Martha was surprised about her current changes in life. Charles was surprised that he seemed to have some understanding of the human condition in the way that it made sense to higher order beings. "I think it is a pretty sound conclusion to come to. Besides, orgasm is referred to in Munetsuchi as the 'Spark of Wisdom'. In this case, the release from sex allowed you to use the information you recently gained to come to conclusions about the human condition," Sakura explained the nature of minds and their better functioning to Charles as she looked around. Still there were questions about her work which Sakura was more than happy to give answers to. "I didn't change the outside dimensions of this carriage. It would have made it too heavy to move regularly," she said with a nod. "It would be more accurate to say that the inside of this place is part of the Imaginary Number Space, and the carriage is the door or shell which opens into it," she clairified. As for the things she couldn't have identified. She'd soon be sanding and those dark tendrils would be wrapping around her putting her back in her little black dress. She looked around and pointed towards the kitchen there was something near here which she wanted to question directly. "Also what is vertigo?" she asked wanting to understand a bit better.

At the same time, Yume seemed to be finally wrapping up her creation of a new Avatar. It'd taken a while, and she'd had to pick up a few pieces from some of ther other Avatars but now she was sure she was about finished. She took note of how much time had passed and knew that she still had about half the time she'd told the group it would be before she needed to be here for the waking Yuuya. She'd also been given a specific bit of chastising earlier in the day, to avoid any misunderstandings she'd reach out to her mentor. 'Mugen-sama, I have something to show you and some questions if you have time~' she called for him as if lightly amused.

[Bloodedge]

For three decades of her original life, Martha had worked toward perfecting her physical state. That said nothing for the millennium or so she spent honing that work on Alaya. There was every reason to decide, either consciously or otherwise, not to change something so near and dear to one's heart. "Well, congratulations. This is the sum of ascension if I've ever seen it. That attitude... it reminds me of another, but only slightly. You're something new. There hasn't been a Spirit born in a very long time. We're a regular pair of anomalies, you and me," he said lightheartedly. By Mugen's senses, he would no longer be able to dispel this hot spring. His signature remained on it in a way, but that was certain to happen regardless. Alas, it was no longer his to control. What was his, was that stream of milk spilling from Martha's breast. His own spillage slowed to a halt as Mugen leaned forward to drink of Martha's essence. This was precisely what he needed, but lo... some words were entering his mind. He expected to be called upon by Yume by now, but he'd gotten a bit... tied-up, so to speak. 'Ara? You should have something to show me by now, but what questions?' he asked to pass a few additional moments before making an appearance.

All the while, Charlemagne continued to learn about the 'new' space he was in. For a moment, it sounded as if Sakura had managed to make the carriage's interior dimensions larger than its exterior. It was a pop culture reference waiting to happen, but alas, it was not so true. In truth, the carriage had been made into a gateway that opened unto a special subspace. "No 'bigger on the inside' reference then, huh?" he asked rhetorically. Regardless, he started wobbling his way toward Sakura and whatever she planned to address in the kitchen. He thought it was a shame she'd gone back to that dress, though... it had its own high level of appeal as well. Charlemagne did nothing about his own clothing situation as he followed. "Vertigo is when you feel like everything around you is moving, but it's not. Kinda makes it hard to keep balance, but it's usually pretty easy to get over."

[Apollymi]

Ascension. That is what this particular kind of evolution was being called. Martha couldn't argue with it, she wouldn't have regardless, still... she was congratulated and so she'd acknowledge that while getting a feel for the changes in her body. "Arigatou!~ The Sex Devil is an anomaly too~ And being born is obviously not the easiest thing to manage," she said knowingly. Though she had no reason to know that, she felt that making a 'Spirit' in this world was much more difficult than it should be. Still there was the matter of that Sudachi flavored mana now pouring into his mouth for whatever thing he intended to take. Oddly enough, as Martha thought of it, she had a full understanding of 'Mana Transfers' as this world called them. Weird, she didn't remember having anything but the simplest understanding of those before. What was more, she felt infinitely relaxed, though a little moan escaped her lips as mana was drawn directly from her. At the same time, Yume was having her mentor answer her back in a rather direct manner, what were her questions? 'Well, I made a new friend and he's having some problems feeling comfortable with himself. He thinks he was a worthless person but I don't feel that's true, but on Gaia he had some physical anomalies which made it impossible for him to feel normal. I was wondering if they were connected to a lack of conversion from one world to the other... you know since he claimed stepping through his gateway fixed his problems,' she posited her own hypothesis.

Ah, and then there was Charles and Sakura. Sakura had many explanations which she freely offered and tried not to overwhelming. She was still learning after all. As for the lack of reference to the space of the carriage being 'bigger on the inside' she did have something to say... "I mean if you looked at the carriage from the outside and then stepped into it, you'd likely say it was bigger on the inside," she concluded, thinking it was a fairly accurate assertion regardless. Moving on she found herself within a kitchen with high countertops and shelves. Several small appliances on the counter tops and other such things. She pointed to a standing appliance with double doors and a large drawer at the bottom. "This, is one of them... It's cold inside," she murmured. "And this, I don't much get it either," she said pointing to her side where against the sink on the bottom there was a different door with that would open and be pulled out.

[Bloodedge]

Two anomalies were locked in conversation at the end of their sexual encounter. Mugen had only a few more things to do with Martha. First and foremost, he had a hefty drink to enjoy. One inhale after another, he partook of the saint's milk and enhanced himself as a result. The future was bright; things once improbable were becoming simple matters each time he swallowed. Remaining buried in Martha's womb was certainly doing its part to help as well. Ah, but what of Yume and her questions? She spoke of a new companion and his problems as they appeared between worlds. 'Physical anomalies? Worthless? The list of potential reasons is endless. If going from Gaia to Alaya had something to do with fixing it, it's likely one of the mana-based reasons. I'd need to know a bit more,' he replied while drawing the last swig of mana he needed. The time had finally come to pull away from Martha, though he'd leave that part to her while holding up a single hand. "Hmm. Chopsticks, eh? Too easy," he said as a pair of pitch-black sticks began materializing in that elevated hand.

Viewing the carriage's interior from outside could give the illusion Charlemagne had been assuming. He'd say that was cool, but the loss of a legendary sci-fi reference was too jarring. "Well, knowing better, I wouldn't dare waste the reference like that. Don't get me wrong ─ it's still awesome," Charlemagne declared. Into the kitchen he went, by Sakura's lead. The primary item she pointed out was something he once couldn't imagine living without. The second, however, was always technically unnecessary even on Gaia. "Ah. That's a refrigerator. It's for keeping food cold so it lasts longer. Humans can have a lot of things go wrong if they eat things that haven't been held at proper temperature, or things that are rotten," he explained. Whether Sakura understood the greater purpose or not, Charlemagne would address the other object she pointed out. "That one... isn't such a necessity. It's a dishwasher. Literally all it does is wash dishes so we don't have to. Humans have a lot of lazy inventions."

[Apollymi]

More and more of Martha was taken from the 'top' of her new existence. It wasn't a loss so much as it was a bit of a pressure release. She relaxed as he drank from her body, she couldn't help but lightly squirm even as she was practically released from his grip. While he drank he carried on a conversation. According to Mugen, he needed more information but assumed the ailment of Yume's new friend was mana related. 'Mana-based? I suppose given the expressions of mana that could be true. He was quite portly and could never lose the weight, no matter what he did. According to him he also smelled bad, but... he doesn't smell like anything bad to me, but if that is a mana-related issue than I might not be able to sense it anymore given the evolution of my senses,' Yume gave information and allowed her own thought patterns to shift as well. 'I wonder if mana in high densities in a world without a way to understand it could also cause the surrounding outcast behavior. He is so kind but everyone around him treated him so badly,' she communicated. It was quite odd, but if mana was the problem she could see it. At the same time, Martha was freed by the bosom and began to shift herself off the Sex Devil's lap... though admittedly it was quite the undertaking. Chopsticks according to him were too easy. "You say that, but Japanese people are so hard to come by. Well, there is Jeanne and Queen Artoria, but no one has chopsticks..." she managed at the separation. She allpwed herself to float for just a second before righting herself and stretching her new body.

At the same time, Charles and Sakura were looking around this kitchen. According to him the reference he made wasn't one he would knowing exactly what she did, but he still thought her work awesome. She smiled, it was nice to have her efforts appreciated. She hoped everyone could enjoy the space she'd put together for them, while they traveled together, "Arigatou gouzaimasu~" she exclaimed seemingly pleased. Ah and what was more he had an explanation for the things she didn't know. A box of cold to keep food fresh longer, she understood that... though in a manner which was different. "A non-magical way to postpone mana decay in consumables. Actually, I understand why... it would be very bad to eat things with decayed mana in them, it'd likely count as some sort of poison," Sakura said seeming to understand enough based on her alchemical knowledge. No matter, there was also this thing which he claimed wasn't necessity but was something invented for lazier humans called a dishwasher. He claimed it's only purpose was washing dishes so that humans didn't have to, "Hm, well humans don't typical have people to take care of those kinds of things, so I suppose without magic such a device while not necessary is actually pretty innovative and time saving," she mused. Ah... she wondered if this was how humans in the non-magical world made due with what little time they had.

[Bloodedge]

'Portly ─ he was fat? Kuhuhu! That makes it all easy to figure out,' Mugen said. An overweight human with magical ability had a single issue. Most times, it could all be linked to an inability to process mana, creating something of a retention problem. Even the smell had an explanation, especially with Yume confirming that she couldn't smell a thing now that the lad's physical problems were fixed. 'Too much mana for the body. If it has no outlet, it swells from within, goes stagnant and... well, I'm sure you've seen what happens to an old piece of meat, or perhaps... a beached whale.' That was Mugen's answer, plain and simple. Had the boy Kaguya spoke of not transferred to this world, he may have exploded eventually. No matter; it seemed that was a non-issue now anyway. Mugen would continue addressing Martha and her... apparent difficulty finding chopsticks. "The Hoshimi clan, the entire group you are currently traveling with, the king of the world, most of the people you'll meet over the next two years on this side alone... all Japanese. There are at least three Japan equivalents within spitting distance. Humans and their tunnel vision," he mused. In the next moment, Mugen held out a pair of chopsticks that were rather difficult to make even for him. They were adamantine, but sported traces of mithril forming dancing dragons. Once Martha freed herself, they were offered. "There. I even managed to work in something I haven't seen in ages."

Charlemagne was also learning of mana decay and the like due to Sakura's understanding of refrigerators. "That's a mana thing too then, huh? I actually get it," the lad harped. Surprisingly, Sakura had nothing negative to say about the dishwasher they were discussing. He figured refrigeration would be seen as a necessity, but the latter item was... strange to hear addressed positively. "Well, it's definitely that: convenience. Most developments in technology on our world are like that. What humans can't do with magic, they find a way to do with science. Right next to dishwashers is stuff like washing machines, dryers, hair dryers... all sorts of stuff," he rambled. "I'm guessing that sort of thing is here as well. Ooh, you made technology with magic! Is there a massage bed with memory foam? Or a rice cooker?!"

[Apollymi]

The laugher of Mugen and his less delicate method of speech made only a small smirk come to the face of Yume as she heard out his explanation. 'Yare yare, and I'm supposed to be the insensitive impulsive one~' she mused gently. Ah, but it was definitely a mana-based problem. According to Mugen, mana within the body with no outlet caused a retention problem, it goes stagnant and begins to smell and could cause someone to be fat because they can't be rid of it in a consistent manner. 'Sou ka, I guess that explains the difference between him now and him previously. Even now he's never casted a spell and I doubt he's using his mana...' she thought. Actually such a disorder might have explained more than just his problems. Yume became lost in thought, when considering the death of her mother as a 'heart condition' which was unexplainable. The idea that she was a diviner and with her body shape and output meant that she likely couldn't circulate her own mana as efficiently as she'd have needed to on Gaia. Her mother probably died a death of mana related causes... Ah but it wasn't just her mother either, 'Am I right to think that sort of thing can work in reverse too? Like a body not having enough mana to grow or sustain itself?' she asked for added clarification. At the same time, Martha was having explained to her the number of Japanese people she'd actually find on this planet. The list included some names and references that she knew and some speech about the future, "Well, the king of the world hardly counts, he's gone native~" she complained lightly. "Still, my travels haven't taken me to a lot of those places yet. I guess I have something to look forward to..." she mentioned. And her chopsticks. These were made of interesting materials one's she'd never seen before which seemed to radiate a certain power. She held them in her hands after taking them from the Sex Devil and grinned. "I haven't seen something this good in a while... and the little dragons remind me of something I've seen..." she said thoughtfully. Still they were quite great. "Arigatou gouzaimasu~" she accepted her gift an began twisting water out of her hair so she could put it up and out of her way.

"All things consumed are consumed for mana content," she said with a nod. Allowing him to have this information didn't harm anyone and he didn't seem confused about it. Sakura was also learning quite a bit, about convenience and why humans made the kinds of innovations they did on Gaia. With shorter lives and no magical ability they found ways to do things done easily with magic, it was commendable if nothing else. "Washing machine, Dryer... those are in that... laundry room. It was an odd one but I wonder if the comforts of home are always just in the backs of your minds..." she said while pointing to a door which would lead to the laundry. Moving on there were other things mentioned with enough excitement that they hit Sakura's senses as desires. That bed in particular sounded very specific and she held up a hand and pointed off in the distance. "That bed you just mentioned, I put it in our room... I don't really understand but I don't mind. Rice Cooker... might be one of those things by the look of it. Is it another convenience thing? I have been making assumptions given the name..." she asked seeming to find it odd.

[Bloodedge]

'And you should know there's a reason you're my apprentice,' the demon countered. There were many things he and Yume could discuss, as there were apparently many topics floating around in her head of late. Curiosity was good. She was even thinking well beyond the matter initially brought up, forming comparisons to other things she'd seen out of the ordinary on Gaia. As always, her questions would have answers. 'Too much, not enough, or an issue with mana circuits. All of those things are possible,' he explained briefly. As for Martha, she would soon know many people who classified as Japanese in her original world. Just the same, she'd be very closely connected to a location similar in nature to Japan. "You'll have a lot to look forward to. Remember to soak it all in. Oh, and... I do hope you like this hot spring. You can't get rid of it now," said the demon as he elevated above the water. The surge of energy he felt was perfect for future goals. As Martha had gone above and beyond expectation, he'd offer her one more thing. "You're interesting. Give me a call if you feel the need. I might still be connected to your domain. Ta~" he offered along with a wave. Mugen was stepping away casually whilst his clothes returned. Soon enough, he'd be passing through the forest, easily capable of being sensed by those he allowed to feel him. In this case, he could be sensed by any who had a trace of him within them... for whatever their individual reasons may be.

All things consumed were for mana-related purposes. Charlemagne could understand that as well, especially after spending a millennium adventuring in a magical world. Nothing made the difference between a victorious battle and an unexpected failure like a hearty meal. Moving on, there was indeed a washer/dryer combo in a laundry room. Her assumed reason for those items made sense, and more importantly... there was a rice cooker. More importantly still, the bed he thought of was in a room he'd be sharing with Sakura. Well, that was confirmation that he wouldn't be getting very much sleep, but he couldn't complain about that at all. "Awesome! Those are the best beds ever! And, yeah, rice cookers are probably the best invention ever. Just fill it, set it, and forget it. Perfect rice every time. I'm guessing rice is as popular in Munetsuchi as it was in my Japan, so maybe you can see the convenience in that?"

[Apollymi]

'Yeah, our likeness is obvious even to me...' Yume mentioned. Of course, she wouldn't be arguing against their likeness she fully understood it already. What was more, he was more than willing to answer her various questions, including telling her the various ways that mana could take to malfunction in the non-magical world. 'Hai hai, I get it...' she said happily. In the meantime, Mugen seemed to be exiting the hot spring with the new power radiating off his person. Martha, apparently had a lot to look forward to according to the Sex Devil and he hoped she liked the hot spring, "Eh? Is it mine? Can I summon a hot spring cause that is oddly useful to me," she mused. Well, if she wanted to she would maybe a bit of time sorting through her skills would give her a reasonable idea of what this connection to a hot spring meant. At the very least, the Sex Devil was also connected to it, and offered himself up in a rather direct way. "Oh? I... didn't expect that... see you around~" she chimed as the demon disappeared. Oddly enough he didn't leave the area, and a certain elafia felt his appearance within the Dark Forest and shivered while being clamped onto her mentor. In her mind she had but a question. 'Are you... going on a date?' she asked of Yume directly. 'Yeah, you could say that... I see you're finally done torturing me with leg day~' she teased. 'Hai hai, have fun,' she mentioned. 'Yeah, keep up yours~' the other teased. Just the same that particular girl was soon standing. A small piece of paper appearing and unfolding into a small body which she blew magic on. She'd leave it sitting at the foot of Yuuya's bed as she went to take a walk, but also keep an eye on him.

Sakura was learning how humans considered things like dining and the fun of specific sorts of bedding. "Sou ka, I didn't understand what it was when I made it... there are a lot of things like that but if it works for you then I am glad I did it," she said seemingly pleased with her own work this day. Speaking of tools of convenience he asked about rice and explained the use of a rice cooker. The idea of making rice perfectly without having to know really how to do it was indeed a convenience. She could likely do it herself given her own understanding but they did eat it in Munetsuchi, "I have enjoyed rice quite a bit as a meal, Otou-chan does a lot of the cooking that I eat, but I wonder if he wouldn't find such a thing more convenient for expanding his ability to multitask while cooking," she said giving it some thought. "And it's definitely a staple in Munetsuchi, there are a lot of rice patty fields around..." she confirmed for the lad, in case he had some desire for rice later.

[Bloodedge]

At long last, a meeting Mugen had been awaiting was on the horizon. He'd take his leave of Martha, though not without offering more than he expected in the end. In fact, he'd even be answering her question about the hot spring. "It's not so much yours as it is... you. Spirits don't live in reality because they have a reality of their own within them. That should be enough," he said, not willing to offer too much information. Martha seemed clever enough to figure things out ─ especially with her spiritual understanding filling itself in. Speaking of filling things in, Mugen had a great deal of that to do elsewhere. Yume was finally on the move. Moving onward himself, Mugen felt the distance between them closing with every step. "Having fun? One would think preparation would be more imperative now," he commented.

The rice cooker was something to worry about later. Convenient as it was, Charlemagne was sure nobody wanted rice for every meal or anything. This magical world had far too many fantastical options to default like that, though there was every chance rice could be mixed in. Charlemagne couldn't even consider other such useful technologies Sakura may wish to consider. He could, however, keep thinking about that incredible bed. "Rice cookers are great, but I'm super excited about the bed. With a bed like that, I might actually manage some sleep even during those uh... 'hard' times," he said sheepishly. If there was anything else to question, Charlemagne could think of nothing. Instead, he stood around in the kitchen, wondering if Sakura created other things without much context. "Does anything else seem weird to you?"

[Apollymi]

There were a few things which Martha hadn't expected and more information from the Sex Devil. Apparently this particular hot spring wasn't just a thing she could summon, it was instead part of her. That could mean a lot of things, but at the very least it meant that this hot spring was likely part of her now evolved spirit. He'd mentioned the term domain before and though she didn't know what that meant in the context of this world, it sounded like the sort of thing which she was going to figure out as she progressed. Speaking of progression, she'd gained quite a few levels... which she discovered only after having a look at her status. She'd remain in the water thinking things over for a while yet. At the same time, Mugen seemed to be taking multiple steps towards his apprentice who was casually walking towards him as well. "Of course I'm having fun. I am busy making all the kinds of magical girl I wanna be~" mentioned the black haired girl. She did have time, so she'd begin with a bit of a show...

The Dark Forest was supposedly a place of anger but on this day the young demoness would be found walking between rows of trees which seemed to be spreading as she moved forward. Little blue flames seemed to begin dancing along the trail leading up to herself and the girl herself in her little qipao would be seen casually just outside the barrier of the home she'd visited with her new friend. She was putting on a different sort of light show as she took a casual seat on the tree branch. "I've learned a lot of interesting things today~" she mused and it was the truth she'd been through another mentor this morning and gotten to experience some very interesting mana based interactions as such she had a lot to show her mentor and a better understanding of their interpersonal relationships.

At the same time, Charles and Sakura seemed to be exploring the space she'd made for their adventure. He claimed that rice cookers ere indeed good. That being said he seemed a great deal more concerned with their bed. "Well as long as it helps. I am happy," she said of this supposed bed, beyond that more than pleased by his sheepish response. She had no idea why it would help but figured there would be quite a few good things to come from this new bed. As for things she found weird... there were plenty... "I saw something I didn't understand in one of the rooms..." she said carefully. And with an extended hand led to a bathroom with shower stalls. There was still a deep water bath but this was confusing to her. "I don't understand why this is a thing," she said of the room with its walls curtains and cubicles.

[Bloodedge]

"Back to the Magical Girl thing? Well, you're making some quick progress on it. Three for three now, unless you've managed to hide something else," he said in a spirited manner. His apprentice was progressing by the day, unlike a certain someone who stuck herself at step one for lesson after lesson. Some students apparently thought it was acceptable to ignore entire courses while continuing to read a single course's textbook. Once again, Shinomiya Kaguya would be receiving part of the punishment for her comrade's building crime. "I wonder what Magical Girl will be taking responsibility for that earlier mishap? As I recall, a form that should have been mine to experience first, was offered to someone else," the demon mused further, casually as always. Hopefully, Yume had learned a hefty amount. During his approach, he did notice something she may have been speaking of. The forest itself was shifting in an abnormal fashion the closer he drew to Yume. One might wonder what significance these changes would have to her new form. Soon enough, Mugen would stumble upon the lass, stopping some distance from the tree branch she sat upon. "Well? What's the good news?"

A bed never before seen on Alaya was rather exciting for Charlemagne, who'd become used to sleeping on all manner of things over the centuries. If he managed even an hour of sleep, he was glad it would be on such a marvel of human innovation. Even if he didn't manage any sleep at all, it would be nice to use the bed for... well, something else. Moving on, one more thing wasn't understood by Sakura. Charlemagne was led by the hand to... strangely, a bathroom. So many thoughts crossed his mind once he realized where they were headed, but those were silenced upon arrival. What he saw was quite familiar. He wasn't sure whose subconscious she got gym showers from, but he could at least address Sakura's concerns about it. "Oh. I thought this was about to be a very different trip. This is the kind of setup you'll see at a gymnasium, or... in some places on this planet, you'll even see them in barracks. They also appear in prisons on both sides. It's for groups to shower ─ usually same genders. I'm guessing that's what you mean?"

[Apollymi]

"I am always on the Magical Girl thing, and yes... it's three... I can't count my human self~" she mused. Though she understood her human self as the start of her ideals and the holder of her bonds with others, she didn't consider that one to be a Magical Girl in the way of transformations and life freedoms the way her newer avatars existed. "Mishap? That's hardly a fitting understanding of the situation," she explained as the flickering blue flames drifted about seemingly aimlessly but that wasn't the case, she was setting up a nice bit of ambiance. "You're the kind of person people will ask for things in writing from because your interpretation of your words and your actual words aren't necessarily the same thing~" she teased gently. "But no matter, I suppose you did say what I am in these forms begins and ends with you, I didn't know you meant each one individually but fine... I'll try and control my impulses a bit better~" she explained of her current understanding without any changes to the terms and conditions. "Good news... would most depend, but my understanding of nature has gotten me some very interesting things~" she said. Those blue flames flickered and split multiple times over.

Just the same several small small vines seemed to be joining each other from various places becoming a long vine which extended upward. Those flames went brighter and brighter still, until with an exhale they exploded into dust sticking to the girl's skin tanning it. Her hair seemed to lighten to a silvery white color. Oh... and those eyes, lost a bit of blue blue, becoming something more like cyan instead of teal. Her artifact clothing had disappeared replaced by jewels and golden braided cords which decorated her tanned form. Ah... she wasn't wearing clothes. Just those bits of jewelry and her hair in well-placed bits as she reached for that vine lined pole and spun her way down it. Several small flips and upside down twirls would take place until she reached the ground and righted herself landing in a split. She gave a full view of her new person to Mugen. This elf was no tiny Japanese girl she was tall but not overly so... she'd likely be considered small for an elf, but upon reaching the ground a certain pulse would take place. Those vines would shift again, seeming to carry her. Wrapping around her person and presenting her directly to Mugen stopping her just in front of him. Everywhere she'd touched leading up to this point left nightshade in its wake... and a tinge of dark power. "What do you think? Nature isn't as outright flashy, but I some of the things I experienced today have given me some extras for variation sake~" She asked still a tease obviously.

Meanwhile, Sakura led to this odd bathroom which she didn't really understand and it surprisingly had a very real explanation. According to Charles, this kind of set up was used for military style things, prisons and gymnasiums. Bathing quarters separated by gender and used by groups of people to get clean all at once. "I now understand the purpose of the room," she said but her brows drew together. Her understanding of desire was rather open. She knew that many of the things which she'd made and adjusted were made with sexual purposes in mind, as far as she was concerned she knew that this particular room had been taken from the mind of Martha, but why this kind of space? "It's still a bit strange to think of, for people who are so keen to have privacy a room like this is very contradictory to that very forceful desire," she said, deciding that humans were confusing. "Wait... what kind of trip did you think this was going to be?" she asked directly. Well, they still had time after all.

[Bloodedge]

Mugen did have a habit of mixing words and meanings, but one Shinomiya Kaguya seemed no different. Either way, the girl could hardly call his understanding of their arrangement unfit. "Nonsense. It's exactly the understanding you and I both prefer for this situation," he retorted. Indeed, Kaguya's every form would both begin and end with Mugen, both in concept and in... exploration. Everything she was, would be tainted sufficiently. "No need to control your impulses. Just remember to direct them toward me. If you don't, I'll just have to remember for you... but that comes at a cost," the demon added. His approach continued slowly, and he reached out to touch one of those little sprites she produced. If nothing else, her shikigami specialty persisted from one form to another. This showing obviously had nothing to do with the form of Yume.

Alas, Mugen would not be inspecting that shikigami very thoroughly. There was much more value in keeping an eye on Yume herself as she became engulfed by vines, which were then incinerated by the flames to present... a dark-skinned girl with ashen hair, pointed ears, and nothing but jewelry to adorn her flesh. The first Avatar of Shinomiya Kaguya was borne of a strip tease and an affair of sorts. Now on the third, she was revealing the new form bare as a newborn babe... though not without another type of stripper-like behavior as she flipped and spun her way down a makeshift pole into a split. Mugen quickly reached a quality of excitement that almost invalidated his recent escapades; he could see himself approaching this new form of Kaguya as if he'd gone without contact for a long time. "Ara~. That's a flashy introduction, but I'm a stingy judge. 8/10 so far. There is much you could still do. I'm just wondering what you're going to do~"

Sakura understood Charlemagne's explanation more easily than he thought. "Seriously? I didn't think you would," he said, thinking to provide more insight to the statement just after. "No offense, I mean. I didn't think I could explain it well enough. I'm kind of hoping we both have that issue when explaining our 'normal' to each other." Charlemagne was beginning to realize how many times that sort of thought crossed his mind, not recently, but over the last millennium. Explaining things to Angelica, and having things explained to him by Angelica, was always more difficult than necessary before consensus was reached. It was always refreshing to have an easy understanding like this. As for the remaining confusion, he could almost clear that up as well... almost. "Camaraderie. There are certain people we let our guard down for. For example, I'd share this room with Astolfo and Yuuya right now. We're comrades, so it's fine. It just gets different when genders and interests cross, because..." He paused there. Why? Well, the answer was within another answer ─ specifically Charlemagne's response to the final question of Sakura. Embarrassing as it was to say certain things out loud, they were far past the point of not blurting things out. "Well, it's like what I thought this was. When I realized we were obviously walking toward a bathroom, I thought the whole 'I don't understand something, come with me' bit was all some setup for you to drag me into a steamy shower sex scene. Though I guess I just didn't give your curiosity enough credit this time. . ."

[Apollymi]

Mugen was nothing if not sure of himself and how he related to Kaguya. In all of her forms the girl could be accused of being purposefully vague or intentionally misleading. She couldn't rightly be upset being caught in something like that given her mentor's noted similarities to herself. "Yes a need to control my impulses, changing direction when I've decided to try something out isn't something I do naturally... I am sure you understand that much yourself~" she countered. It was quite true, after making a decision outside interference was necessary to shift her desires and change her objective. "Not that it's a problem really. Though if there are costs, I should probably know them ahead of time~" she mused knowing full well that her own understanding was likely close enough to the truth for it not to matter.

Regardless he put on quite the little introductory show for her mentor. She used magic, kept it flashy, changed forms and exposed all of her new flesh to be admired for its craftsmanship. And what did she receive? A stingy judgement of a conditional 8/10... "Eight? EIGHT?! I did all that and I'm a dark elf that should count towards a bit more generosity," she said scoffing. Between Mugen and Anais these scores today were going to give her some kind of complex. Yes, she realized it was conditional, but this wasn't just some thrown together show. She'd put a lot of thought and effort into that introduction. Human boys would have jizzed in their pants seeing something like that... of this she was certain. Just the same, the forest seemed to be shifting around them as vines moved and shifting little sprites appeared once more and even the trees seemed to be bending around them into a little alcove. She was creating quite the secluded little alcove in the forest for them. Included within it, vines seeming to grow together between multiple trees making a harness of sort that her body was being moved into. It seemed like some kind of cross between a hammock and a sex swing and it was definitely her idea for this little endeavor. She'd be gently swinging while pouting wondering if this would even be enough to push her score any higher. She'd initially figured they could have some fun with exploration no bodily stress.

Moving on from that point, Charles expressed some surprise in the understanding of Sakura. And while she understood the purpose of the room, the exact context for something coming from a group of beings who seemed overly concerned with sexual context having privacy was a bit strange to her. "No, in general I understand the things you say... I have a fairly easy time piecing things together after being given a certain amount of information and I don't find your explanations lacking," she said complimenting the lad in a rather odd way. Ah, but there was more to the explanation as well. It was apparently considered a matter of gender based bonding to be comfortably vulnerable in front of each other. He claimed that he, Astolfo and Yuuya could share this shower room at once and it not be odd, but the addition of crossed genders was the thing which made it odd. But the addition of different genders didn't make sense to a shift in camaraderie either. Oh... a bit more clarification. Apparently, Charles thought that Sakura was initially suggesting seeing this room as a pretext to engaging in sexual activity with him. Her brows furrowed as she came to understand that many of the changes she'd made were apparently for sexual contexts that she didn't have and for setting up sexual pretexts she didn't understand as well. "Do humans use pretense to set up sexual situations? Wouldn't it be much more efficient to just say you are trying to have sex in a shower than to hint at it and have it not potentially be understood?" she asked as if that didn't make sense to her. "Also why is friendship and vulnerability, separated by gender?" She asked those questions as they seemed to be the keys to understanding this strange set of social rules she didn't quite get. Her own curiosity was indeed just curious... she wouldn't confuse her desire for sex with her need to have questions answered.

[Bloodedge]

"I'm afraid it's quite the opposite," Mugen corrected. He had no issue changing direction, though it wasn't the same type of scenario Yume ─ or whatever her current identity was ─ spoke of. "Though nowadays it's more like... changing the direction of everything else. Everything is much more convenient when everything else you need to do becomes a pit stop on the way to your desire," he explained further. In terms of a cost, he had one in mind from the beginning. Even if the girl intended to keep her end of their unofficial bargain, there was a chance of Mugen taking that route. "Well, as you know, I'd rather avoid relying solely on memory. I would rather implant the condition on your inmon. You could consider it more of a controlled experiment, if anything~"

Apparently, a score of 8 was ridiculous. She thought a bit more generosity of rating was in order. Obviously, she didn't yet grasp the scenario as a whole. "Is that so? Let's see... those abilities you used while being Asakura Yume, belonged to this new identity. That's not normal. You're a dark elf with brown skin. Do you know what that means? It means you're a from the generation that avoided the curse by being born as what they are. By all accounts, it's impossible for you to be anything but grey-skinned. People that look like you don't have an understanding of their own magical abilities, and you're surpassing the standard elf in druidic method execution ─ something dark elves aren't yet capable of due to their lost connection to nature. All of these things are true." As he spoke, Mugen observed the creation of a swing, on which the girl was soon resting atop with that pouty face. It seemed she had something more exciting still to offer. "So, where have my eyes been this whole time? Tell me where my priorities should be, and then decide if starting at an eight of ten is unfair~"

Much to Charlemagne's surprise, his descriptions were not lacking proper detail for understanding. It was always so confusing in foresight, not knowing how much detail was necessary to make completely foreign concepts clear. What he hadn't made clear, was the gender barrier in group bathing rituals. Just the same, the efficiency of pretense was missing and in need of clarification. He could at least try that part. "Err, well... probably because it's flirty? Not being so direct about it is considered romantic ─ kind of like poetry or something. Anyway, the gender separation is... well, it's because homosexuality wasn't acceptable in our world until very recent history. People used to be beaten for it, or even worse. Our society came up like that, so a guy and a girl is considered the norm... but then there's all the sex crimes. Keeping those borders makes people feel safe. I'm actually not sure how people with other preferences get around that, but Astolfo is pretty open and I've never had any issues around him either."

[Apollymi]

Apparently Mugen's life was running in a course opposite of Kaguya's, oh well, at least her meaning wasn't completely lost. His further explanation was one she understood but she hadn't quite achieved that level of path creation just yet. "That does sound pretty convenient, but I can't say I'm doing anything like that~" she expressed of herself though she was well on her way. Oh and what else did Mugen have to say, he wished to place their condition in her imon? "Well, there is no reason not to, it wouldn't even be the oddest thing I'd done to my body lately~" she said in humble agreement. She had no intention of backing out of her own arrangement but if Mugen wanted to experiment it only felt fair to allow him his experiment. She'd been taking many liberties with her own lately. Ah, but what was a few liberties between friends?

As she thought things like that... it was brought to her attention that Mugen hadn't just been paying attention to her little pole dance. No, he made sure that she knew and understood the outlandishness of everything that went into the build of that particular show, including things she didn't realize. She managed to look shocked and was red in the face actively poking her long ear sheepishly from her perch in the swing. "I... named this one, Ciara," she said realizing she'd not introduced herself yet. And beyond that point could only shrug and look sheepish. It would seem Anais wasn't the only one with a random set of circumstances which could turn her completely soft. "I didn't know all of that was being considered... I suppose it's a pretty high eight," she said softly. "Also that sounds like a lot, obviously I have some magic I just like using so I made it accessible in all my forms by connecting it to the me that is the base me," she said as if it made perfect sense. "As for the generation of elf I am I assume that is directly related to making it based on Ai-nee" she said with a general understanding of her current life. It wasn't like she'd birth herself into a cursed avatar on purpose. "As for attention... I made this swing, I figured I could go for something with a different kind of feel to it~" she mused as she rocked gently in the swing. There was more than enough room for him to join her and this body was really new and didn't have any hard preferences yet so they could do a lot of things.

Sakura had managed to surprise Charles with her understanding of his words. Of course, he went on to explain this lack of straightforward conversation. Like poetry, and it was romantic... romance as an idea had popped up in a few heads. She didn't fully understand it, but it did seem to be normal. Ah but there was more to discuss, like the discouragement of homosexuality between humans in the world he was from, and beyond that why that made all potential relationships between men and women potentially sexual. "Some of that is understandable but I might have more questions..." she said giving a good bit of thought to the words he'd shared with her. "What's a sex crime?" she asked finally figuring that would help frame the rest of her thoughts better. She spent a long time walking around in Munetsuchi so she understood humans to some extent, but anything considered a crime.

[Bloodedge]

"You're closer than you think," he said flatly. Yume's growth was not a thing to underestimate when considering the facts. "When you reach the end of your cycle, you'll see how many doors are opened merely by having connections between one point of the cycle and another. Everything affects everything else. But... I didn't need to tell you that, little miss experimental~" he teased, a single forefinger rising to show a thin thread of mana between its tip, and the mark on her hand. Ciara, this version of the girl was called. "You might have considered Koukai instead, since it's flowing in full force under your skin," he joked.

A rating of eight was indeed quite high. Frankly, Mugen wasn't sure why she didn't take it as a raving review. Human values were strange in modern eras. Stranger still was how easily she managed to spread abilities across Avatars, or rather... assign them to herself as Shinomiya Kaguya instead. "Casually surpassing the Creators of this world while being their polar opposite. Worried about two points in an arbitrary rating," he commented, shifting soon enough to a curious expression. Mugen could see the person Ciara was speaking of, and she had nothing to do with dark elves ─ or even dark skin from what he saw as visible to Kaguya. Perhaps he'd just have to keep that in mind until the girl in question reached him. "I shouldn't even bother wondering how that came about. Instead, I'll wonder what you intend with this vine thing. What exactly is supposed to create a different kind of feel?"

Yet again, Charlemagne had to provide explanation for something strange. This time, he was quite surprised by the question she decided to ask. Sex crimes were as common in this world as they were in the other, if not more so. "I'm actually surprised you don't know about that one, but I guess it wouldn't be much of a thing in Munetsuchi. A sex crime is... when someone forces themselves on someone else ─ someone who didn't consent. Whether it's molestation or an outright rape, it's a crime. Some people are even worse in our world. They take advantage of people who aren't mentally or physically developed ─ people who don't understand what they're getting into. Consent is a really important thing in the society we come from."

[Apollymi]

According to Mugen, Kaguya was closer than she thought to the flexibility of making the world worked as she wished. He explained that there was a certain amount of viability which came simply with establishing connections between multiple points. And pointed out her mana tethering experiment as part of his explanation. She smirked about it, knowing that it was mostly an experiment but also a great number of other things. "Ah, well... that was just a bit fun. Though I'd be lying if I said I wasn't also just trying to keep an eye on her... she's not quite as much her as I remember and I have a strong desire to look after her and I am not sure it is all just our closeness as friends," she said of that little link between herself and the elafia. As for her blushing face and potential name change she simply waved him off... "Iia, I wanted my name to make sense for what I was... I leaned a whole language to make sure I picked one which worked for my ideas~" she said with both hands covering the flesh of her face.

Beyond that was the number eight which had been her reviewed number from Mugen. Of course, it wasn't quite that simple either. Arbitrary though the number would have been, Kaguya, or in this case Ciara was still human enough to want her scores to be as high as possible regardless of context. Whether the 'Creators' of this world were behind enough not to manage similar feats wasn't really part of her calculation, "I don't have much to say about creators, except, point out the irony of a lack of creativity~" she said still seeming to enjoy her word games. "Beyond that, I'm still a school girl after all... arbitrary though the numbers might be, if you fall short of top marks you're bound to feel a little discontent," she explained of her own nature. As for the friend she'd used for her current form she could only laugh a bit as Mugen wondered over how such a thing came about, "No clue, human fashion is really something quite outlandish to all of you... I'll leave explaining Gyaru Culture to Ai-nee," she said with a causal shrug. "Also missing out... these swings are supposed to be a lot of fun. See regardless of who is in it, or how... you can give yourself a lot of access and extra movement... I hadn't tried it yet, but it seemed like it'd be pretty easy to make with vines~" she explained of herself. All the while she was twisting about within the swing. Legs open and up wrapped in vines to be separated exposing the whole center of herself to be taken advantage of.

Meanwhile a rather clever girl was being told things that didn't make logical sense to her. That being said, Sakura had already been made privy to the lack of logic embodied by humanity. Sex crimes weren't common in Munetsuchi but she assumed other parts of the world weren't so well off or diligent. In the grand scheme of things there were a lot of nuances which would have made 'sex crimes' as they were called more or less acceptable. But when considering this information from the human perspective it was a bit different. Well, to express herself she began to ramble much like one of her father's would as she worked through her problems with the information she was told. "People in Munetsuchi from Munetsuchi likely wouldn't do it. They understand the magical connection between people and would know that to give your essence to someone is to give them power and weaken yourself. They also understand the nature of spiritual consent so that wouldn't be a problem either. Of course, I realize that humans do this sort of thing just for the physical sensation of it, but consent is an odd thing to bring up. Consent is something done on a spiritual level, having to say it or be clear about it is odd. But... humans also don't have the necessary senses to go about it that way so I suppose that makes more sense, still the fact that this is something people would do to the underdeveloped or immature is disturbing. It would lock them into developments and similarities to the person who forced themselves on them, which would taper their development which is... not something which should be done. My parents would kill someone who did something like that... I am pretty sure I would too..." she gave it a bit of thought. "It is odd, I understand the magical basis, but just for the point of sexual pleasure would give it negative intent. I also suppose if you thought you should be able to consent to something and weren't given the option it would have a terrible effect on emotional development... yeah, that's a firm no. Whoever thought of that is a terrible individual and stupid," she came to these conclusions on her own.

[Bloodedge]

The girl's little experiment had a couple of reasons tracing back to Anais. Strange; Mugen presumed she would have caught up with the different personality matter by now. He knew she'd collected all the pieces. "The little girl reborn among elafia, an ancient spirit resting in the trenches of her soul, and her losing access to her every guiding figure before she could even begin a druid's journey. Are you really still wondering why it's not the same person you remember, even after three hundred years of additional influences? You can see them all if you know where to look," the demon assured.

A joke about Creators' lack of creativity would not fall on deaf ears with Mugen. They were all guilty at times, some much more than all others, and one... one shining exception that could only be counted as the ultimate Creator in this reality. "None of them are incapable. Uninspired is a term that applies to most of them. Though lately... that has been changing a bit. It'll be interesting to see what the remaining ones become soon," he observed aloud. As for the girl's less-than stellar grade, she expressed discontent as a student. Ridiculous, Mugen thought. "Well, there's only one thing to do about a dissatisfactory score... and you seem to be doing that already. This thing might be worth another point," he said while observing the vine swing. For something allegedly new to the lass, she certainly knew how to abuse it for value. A few little twists had the girl's legs held open by the vines, finally making clear her core ─ or rather, Mugen's eventual destination. A few additional steps forward, and it also became clear that he was perfectly aligned, if he decided to do away with the trousers. "Something like this may be worth a nine instead. See? It's quite easy to get extra credit~"

Meanwhile, there was a rant fated to pass Sakura's lips. Charlemagne hadn't heard so many words from the girl in days ─ certainly not all at once. He stopped everything to listen. Sakura was full of observations regarding aforementioned sex crimes. She addressed the way consent functioned when the soul was a factor, but came to the conclusion that humans without magical senses could be understood as culprits. Ah, but observation wasn't all she had to offer. Somewhere in that tirade was a hard opinion ─ something Sakura didn't often exemplify. She had a firm belief about those who aimed their predatory practices at the young and underdeveloped. In that one moment, Sakura became more like the majority of humans than she'd ever been. "Welcome to the club. I wondered if you'd fit in on our planet, but that's what most of us believe about that. Sadly... those people are only ever imprisoned in most countries. Our planet doesn't have many places left that legally allow killing ─ even to enforce the law."

[Apollymi]

Mugen had some very astute observations about the elafia who was the reason for Kaguya's summoning. For her part in this, Kaguya wasn't entirely sure about the nature of her friend's life, aside from knowing that she was kidnapped, forced into some kind of weird cult and then making friends with the better tempered people in such a group. "Hm? Is that what happened? I suppose that makes more sense than it should of how she is now," she said thoughtfully. "I'll have a peek a bit later. I know she's probably fine. Or she will be soonish..." she said of her friend. At the very least the base part of the girl's personality had gone nowhere really, even if it was mostly buried her base soul desires were still being acted out.

Moving on from this point, according to Mugen there were some interesting things going on with Creators in the world now. Of course, she heard his words and took them a very specific way, "Eh? If they're uninspired then they should do something else. Nothing good comes from stagnancy~" she said clearly taking to jokingly chiding the Gods of Creation for the hand they played in their own lack of development. "Oh well, I guess late is better than never~" she added. Curious she'd have to meet some of these people eventually and find out what they were actually thinking. Perhaps they could have a good idea or two in the near future. Her immediate future however was twisting in a swing and presenting herself legs spread for penetration at the exact level of Mugen's manhood. She managed to look a bit devious about this particular development while he mentioned the extra point something like this would be worth. "Extra credit is supposed to push beyond the boundaries of the original scale, using it to bring you up to level is for under-achievers, Mugen-sama~" she chided. Even so, with her whole body on display and the mood of the area set she had time to earn a few extra points.

In the meantime, Charles had completely stopped to listen to rantings of Sakura. It was quite, true what the lad thought. That the girl didn't naturally come with many hard opinions. She wasn't the sort of person who persisted on strong feelings. Even so, the ideas of 'sex crimes' being committed against certain groups was enough to infuriate. In her time of speech she was welcomed to the club of humanity, having come to apparently the same conclusions as most of the human population. And what was more, there was an explanation, that killing wasn't legally allowed for most things, even to enforce laws. "But if someone would go against the natural order in such a way as to force themselves on someone else... allowing them to live isn't going to help them or anyone else," she concluded easily. "Wait, no... humans of Gaia don't understand spirituality, and even the ones on this one don't always understand what death is... I understand," she said coming to that conclusion. "It would still be more efficient to kill offenders of crimes like that..." she expressed one more hard opinion. Whether she had more or less wasn't really a direct concern, but as she looked at Charles she wondered why he'd been paying so much attention. She felt like she was being observed very directly for the first time in a long time.

[Bloodedge]

"You should indeed," Mugen concurred. "Always an interesting place to visit, that one's soul. It's as chaotic as the Void itself, but with very few things that exist without purpose. There are also some old faces that are... unusually familiar to me," he added cheekily. Irrespective of those things, Ciara had a bit more to say about the divinities in this world. They were quite stagnant ─ she was right about that. Alas, there was a reason for stillness of development in this case. "A lack of their counterparts and superiors is mostly to blame. This world only features creation. Without destruction, there is no urgency. Without chaos, there is nothing higher to aim for. What's left then? Better use of what they have available. Shame on them, in that case, for driving Wisdom itself out of Celestia ─ twice," he concluded.

Moving on, there was obviously something better for Mugen to be doing. He had to present additional opportunities for extra credit on an unspoken assignment, though Ciara believed extra credit was meant for surpassing the maximum score. She clearly had no desire to be an underachiever. "Well, you'll just have to deal with it for now. Besides... you're sitting at the top of this class. You get honors like this," he said as the full length of his tool seemingly melted its way through his clothes, making contact with the dark elf's folds in the process. Why did he call it honors, though? Well, she was a clever girl. Perhaps she could work out some sort of difference in his aura. For Mugen, this was still something of a personal test as well.

The conversation between Charlemagne and Sakura had become rather serious over time. Sakura continued to reach more of an understanding as bits of information were either revealed or reached within her own mind. She once again reached a point against the humans of Gaia, but immediately reminded herself of their lacking ability and understanding. Even with those conclusions reached, Sakura believed it better to eliminate the people in question. Charlemagne remained attentive, even as the girl fell silent and began looking in his direction. She seemed curious about something, but what was there to say about it? "I agree. The prison system is meant to reform people, but they don't even confirm whether someone is actually different or not when releasing them. It's poorly executed," he agreed first and foremost. "Something wrong?"

[Apollymi]

The description Mugen had to give about the soul of their shared elafia companion was something that Ciara could have assumed to be accurate given recently revealed information. "Hm, that sounds about like what I'd expect of someone with ADHD and OCD," she said giving a little nod. Perhaps she'd really have a look around in her friend's soul to experience it for herself. As for the familiarity of some faces within the lass's soul-scape she could imagine that as well, "That last bit also makes sense... you might be her favorite person ever, she just hasn't realized it yet~" she said with a knowing smile. Of course, she realized several things her friend didn't and that round of drinking games only made things clearer. No matter, there was the extra information about creation in the world and the lack of competition in the world which led to their lack of ability. Beyond that apparently Wisdom as an entity had been abandoned twice. Knowing about Miwa in Munetsuchi that meant that her counterpart had also been run out of the Celestial Homeland. "Ah, big fish little pond problems... or the group version of only child syndrome... getting rid of wisdom twice though... is just asking for failure~" she added with a shake of her head. It was rather interesting to consider the state of this world seemed to boil down to irresponsible adult decisions.

In their sexual endeavors, Mugen had more to say about her arbitrary score. According to her mentor she was sitting at the top of the class and might end up with honors. As the first person to interact with him after his most recent endeavor this was likely true, but she wasn't quite sure what that would mean just yet. Still there was something a little flirty to come as she shifted her hips a bit with his manhood suddenly out and gracing her folds. A bit of shifting was easily enough to being the gentle rocking in the swing, exaggerating that little rub and making it much more fulfilling. "I guess I'll find out what honors means in this case~" she chimed happily as her own little swaying motions seemed to begin the start of copulation properly between them.

At the same time, the seriousness of their conversation aside, Sakura was learning quite a bit about Gaia as a society in general. In this case, prison systems were meant to rehabilitate but Charles mentioned that there was no way for them to know if they'd successfully turned someone into a different person. Sakura had words to share about this and had a reasonable explanation for their lack of understanding in this case, "In truth it is likely they aren't different people, making such a profound change would involve either an evolution of soul or death which would reset it. Basically the only things that really change people are soul altering experiences and death, and even those have limits on how deeply they can change things," she explained in magical world terms. "And nothing is wrong... I just noticed you seemed to be very focused and it was interesting to see," she clarified. Prisons and their lack of ability to work aside, at leat people seemed to have some standards.

[Bloodedge]

It seemed Ciara still acknowledged the demon as a specific person from history ─ one whom Anais held in the highest regard. There were quite a few caveats to that notion, but Mugen would waste no time on them presently. Certain things had been set in motion appropriately. When the time came, questions would be raised, and answers would be discovered. For now, he would only briefly address another matter ─ the one relating to Celestia ridding itself of Wisdom twice. "There is an old saying: Failing to prepare is preparing to fail, or something of the sort. The gods of this world did precisely that. It was mortals who made them pay the price," he explained. Regardless of this world's history, Mugen looked toward the future. That future would be carved once more as Ciara rocked the vine swing. She would indeed be discovering what 'honors' meant in their discussion. Mugen slung an arm around her lower back while leaning forward. His forward momentum resulted in deep penetration rather quickly; he was well past the point of exercising patience. "Do that. In the meantime, I'll find out a few things of my own. Dark elves aren't so easy to stumble upon yet."

Sakura spoke of death being required for proper reformation, by the laws of this world. From what he'd seen in Jeanne and heard from one or two others, he could certainly say those who died and reincarnated were quite different as if shaped by death itself. Prisons, however, he knew could only truly affect those who would likely make changes themselves... apart from a few life-changing experiences some would have while incarcerated. "I hate to admit it, but I've seen what you mean. Once someone falls so far, there's no fixing them in a lifetime," he said with a heavy sigh. Moving on though, it seemed nothing was wrong with Sakura; she was simply interested in his apparent state of focus. Well... he wasn't exactly focused, but he supposed it made sense for her to perceive things that way. "Oh, I was just listening. It was a surprise to hear you sound so relatable. Though that was a really weird thing to get along with someone over, it's good to have something. Besides... it's refreshing to hear you have an emotional response to something."

[Apollymi]

An old saying was shared with Ciara and it was osmething that resonated with her as a being. She'd be keeping that one safe inside her mind chest for later usage, "Oh? I like that one... it's nice and round~" she chimed seemingly amused by things. Still a great failure had occurred on the part of the gods of this world. She was new to this magical world life, but she could imagine the older entities being quite fed up with the circumstances. Maybe that was part of the reason that spirit lodged in the soul of her friend was so keen to remain unseen? She'd have to think it over. Ah, but it wouldn't be right now, she was far too busy discovering Mugen's current bout of impatience. His grip on her body changed and she found herself penetrated rather swiftly. She'd be found with him way deeper in her person than she'd imagined. A hiccup occurred and her tongue fell out of her mouth. Somehow this was far more her own speed but also rather entertaining. "Really? Given the number of people here from Gaia I figured they'd be prolific, if not in need of rescuing..." she said about Dark Elves in general. Perhaps there was a reason they weren't easily found. Whatever the case, her body fully accepted this level of penetration and the gentle rocking of that swing would become far more intense only adding as the backward motion started to pull her none to slowly away from her mentor.

It would seem more agreements would be taking place between Charles and Sakura. The lad agreed that he'd seen and understood that some things needed more than a lifetime to become properly different, though it was probably a bit daunting with the world's understanding of death. She'd have to think about it a bit more, maybe there was a better way to fix things though she imagined it would involve a forced change of some sort. Moving on, she'd stated that there was nothing wrong with her, and got an explanation of the more focused state of Charles. He claimed, that he was simply listening and acknowledged that she sounded more relatable than normal. "Sou ka, I don't think it's that odd. From my observations humans are more likely to get along over odd things than normal ones," she explained. As for her own emotional responses she couldn't really explain it very well... but he'd called it refreshing so she didn't see the need to, "I'm glad... it is odd, feeling things and not simply going at them from a logical perspective. Though logic is still the foundation of most of what I feel," she said. Oh well... they could continue to wander unless he had something else to do. There were many random things around this place and she wasn't sure about all of them. "Do you think this place works?" she asked. She didn't have desires for most of these things, but seeing them made her wonder exactly what they'd be used for. Perhaps she should keep an eye on things and make sure that they were getting the use they needed.

[Bloodedge]

Of course the girl would fancy that quote. As Mugen recalled, it was one of his notable lines from... several lifetimes ago. He may have been paraphrasing himself just slightly, but with time came the invalidation of memories. What was even the point of holding onto such things when future lives kept throwing excitement one's way? Even now, as he dove into Ciara's core and the lass swung into and against him, another millennia-old memory was probably being eroded. Ah, but that wasn't the only occurrence of erosion. Mugen greeted the power of a newborn Spirit like an old friend, and time itself began adhering to his mana signature. Progression henceforth would occur as if dreaming ─ a simple thought of the near future would result in an immediate skip ahead to the considered event. Alas, this was not a true dream. In reality, there could be no blank spaces between events. For every blank, there would be a filling of events to be felt just after the shift. They could easily pass hours, days, or even lifetimes in a matter of minutes as such. In the meantime, he could somewhat answer a question about dark elves. "In need of rescuing might be accurate. It won't be long before you all see what I mean."

Charlemagne didn't think much of his 'focused' state, so he didn't understand why it was worth any sort of reaction. If nothing else, there was quite a friendly moment between Sakura and himself to appreciate. "We do make friends over weird things, but I think that's the beauty of it. What makes a better friendship story than something nobody else has ever heard before? Nobody else can say they have moments like ours. I was just taking a second to appreciate that," he clarified. Considering the amount of time he'd spent inside the lass, there was something to savor in this realization. As for his thoughts on the 'carriage' in its current state, Charlemagne could hardly say a negative word about anything seen thus far. Did it work? Well, that answer was clear. "There's no way it wouldn't work, if you ask me. This is all useful stuff, and since we're going to the other world, it'll be good for you to see some of the things we commonly use. This trip should take a few days, after all. Is there anything else you wanted to know the purpose of while we wait for the others?"

[Apollymi]

Ciara fancies words and their flexibility as much as she fancied the flexibility of her own body. Still they were using this swing to the best of its capabilities and she was left swooning, but not in a natural way. She'd made a comment about the nature of dark elves and it seemed that Mugen would comment on it petty soon after they began. Even so, it also felt like they'd been going at it a very long time and like she'd found herself randomly in several different positions, but also having the physical experience of moving into them. "Don't need confirmation, Gaia brain still fresh, I know what media does to dark elves..." she said easily. Actually given what her body current felt like she could even understand why some might not flee. Ah, but she also understood that humans of this world had a lot less to offer than Mugen did, so maybe a rescue was still in order. At the very least, she didn't want to be further traumatized by the plights of others. Ah, but there was that... she found herself with a leg thrown over Mugen's shoulder while the swing carried the weight of her body back and forth. It was rather shocking how easily he moved and how much they'd shifted but how long the previous position felt like it was taking. "Eh? This all feels really weird... been busy today, Mugen-sama?~" she questioned not knowing completely how to quantify the difference but knowing that it was something very starkly different.

In the meantime, there was the growing connection between Charles and Sakura. The two seemed to be easily making progress towards something called friendship even over something so simple as their take on the lack of proper rehabilitation in certain kinds of criminals. Charles even had something to say about it, claiming that the unique starts and tales of friendship helped in their appeal. "Sou ka, I hadn't much considered it from the perspective of its uniqueness..." she stated honestly. Still, Sakura had no problems with the way their friendship was progressing and could easily move along with it from this point forward. Perhaps they'd have more time to speak like this and she could find other points of commonality... obviously this would help them bond more. Speaking of bonding, they were talking about her creation of this subspace, and Charles seemed to think it would work on several levels. "I guess it would be easier for those of us unused to Gaia things to get familiar rather quickly. As for things I don't understand... there is just one thing," she added. She'd take his hand once more and lead him down a hallway into a door with a set of buttons on the front. "I don't understand the purpose of this..." she said of the thing which upon having a button pressed, opened up into a rather innocuous looking box with more buttons on one side and nothing much else. There was one additional oddity which made it something that she felt the need to comment on. "Rather... I should say I understand that it travels from one floor to another, but not why the desire was to have it get stuck when two people are on it. It's specifically designed to function this way and take an hour to start back up after getting stuck," she expressed her other hand on her chin. It was a rather curious situation. It also didn't much matter, there were still staircases that went from one floor to the other. It even had a landing which could see over a balcony.

[Bloodedge]

Ciara, or rather Shinomiya Kaguya, had an idea regarding the fate of dark elves in this world. The likeliest truth was that she knew about half of the story, as dark elves were hunted for many, many reasons. The true darkness of this world was deeper, and so much blacker than those of Gaia tended to comprehend. Oh well; many of them would be shown in due time. Some of those individuals, such as Kaguya, would play a part in shining the proverbial light in the endless tunnel. Speaking of tunnels, Mugen seemed to be spelunking quite a bit more than real time registered, though not without time keeping things consistent. Before Ciara's leg found itself atop his shoulder, much occurred even though nothing really changed at all. Alas, enough occurred that Ciara brought it into question. Had he been busy? Well, yes. "It's an old trick I recently regained the ability to perform. We're in dream-time~" he stated. For further clarification, he'd employ a little lie of sorts. "It's been about six hours," he said. In that moment, six hours of thrusting would pass instantly. Ciara would find herself leaned back in that swing, held by the arms in a way Mugen recently learned to appreciate. The most interesting fact, perhaps, was that no physical movements had created this change in position.

Meanwhile, Sakura was expressing another curiosity about the new carriage interior. She agreed to the ease of transition into Gaia thanks to this setup, but one more confusing thing would be... frankly just as worrisome to Charlemagne, albeit for different reasons. He was led by the hand once more, until they reached something else he hadn't seen in so many centuries. "Eh? There are even floors here?!" he questioned in shock. As if any more space needed to be here, she had to create one of those as well? "An elevator is the last thing I ever expected to see here. But..." Charlemagne paused upon learning the strange thing about this elevator. According to Sakura, two people entering would result in the elevator becoming stuck... for an entire hour. He very quickly had an assumption about whose mind this one came from. "I'm pretty sure I know why. Being stuck on an elevator is one of the oldest sexual fantasies in the book. I'd guess it came from Astolfo."

[Apollymi]

There was a lot to be known and unknown about the plight of dark elves. Luckily for Ciara and the group they wouldn't have to go at it alone. Luckier still, it was something she could place in the sidelines of her mental processes. Instead she would be thinking about this strange movement of time. It was definitely something she was conscious of, but not something she could place immediately. Of course, all became clear as Mugen answered that it was the return of an old trick... dream-time? "Ah? Something like that really? Huh... I wasn't so prone to active dreams before... no wonder it only felt mildly familiar~" she mused. Oh and there was more, even as he buried himself within her, he claimed that they'd passed six hours. Her loins were convulsing as she the orgasms presented by the last few hours caught up to her. Of course, she found herself moaning and in a very different position. She was being held by her arms and in this position she could easily shift her hips using the swing as a pivot so she would. "Aaah!~ I feel like this is more physical than I thought I'd be going at this today. I already had leg day you know~" she mused. Even so she didn't stop what she was doing putting into this particular activity. How would this change over time? Well it didn't really matter she was too busy enjoying the time she spent with her mentor.

In the meantime, Charles and Sakura continued their exploration of this new building. And in so doing, came across the last thing which caught Sakura's attention. The first bit of notice would be of the number of floors, "Hai, there is one upstairs floor where most of the bedrooms are, and a basement, but the only thing down there is a sex room," she said casually seeming to understand what that was. Her explanation of the issue of that elevator as Charles called it gave him some interesting responses. She watched the lad with inquisitive eyes. Ah, and there was an explanation coming for the questions she had. Being stuck in an elevator was among human sexual fantasies and he believed this one came from Astolfo. "Yes, it is one of his desires... though he is not the only one. Humans are so interesting," she mused. Thinking it odd that humans had fantasy places to have sex, while also being so nervous and secretive about it. It was contradictory.

[Bloodedge]

The state Mugen referred to as 'dream-time' was one Mugen hadn't entered in lifetimes. Now that he'd returned to an old habit, he realized it was a well-missed utilization of ability. "It's quite multi-purposed. I'll show you a few more uses... eventually," he vowed. For the time being, he wouldn't bother with the additional nuances of a technique. When used sexually, this particular ability was rather cut-and-dry. Ah, but it was obviously effective. The quake of Ciara's walls surely belied several hours of pleasure. One might have expected the sensation to reach another, but Mugen had taken care of that issue in secret some time ago. He couldn't have Anais accidentally receiving too much of him, so instead of the existing connection between her and Ciara functioning as normal, everything from her end was set to loop around. Nothing felt by the elf would reach the elafia; the latter would instead be experiencing double her own sensations. Of course, there was more. "If it's so physical, then you were thinking of being physical. I've hardly done a thing," the demon claimed. Dreams reacted to one's own thoughts, and so too did reality in this case. "Oh, but... you may be feeling double in a moment. I had to do a thing~"

Three floors existed in Sakura's new creation. The floor they were on was obviously a living space. She went on to claim bedrooms and the like were upstairs; that was to be expected. Beyond those two floors, however, there was a basement... which Sakura openly stated as being the location of a sex room. How could he even be surprised by that at this point? "... Right. Of course there's a sex room. Why wouldn't there be a sex room? Everybody who's anybody has a sex room!" he griped to the universe at large. He didn't even know what that alleged room entailed, but he wasn't sure finding out would be a good idea. Moreover, Charlemagne was already learning something else. Astolfo was the cause behind this elevator, but he was not the sole contributor. "Well it didn't come from my head. Not that I'm totally against it or anything, it's just... a little inconvenient if two people just want to make an easy trip upstairs at the same time. That's just two people missing an extra hour of sleep for no reason─" he mused.

[Apollymi]

Dream-time apparently had quite a few uses. Kaguya would have a fun time finding out what they were. She assumed it would be one of the magical things she wrote into her base person to use across multiples of her faces whenever she got the extra details. "Hai, I'll take the details when you have them to give... I am sure I'll find it just as useful as my other base skills~" she mused. Speaking of her base skills, the use of her body was one of her primary skills and it was being put to the test as she experienced hours worth of fornication over the span of just a few moments. Still, given the strength of some of her earlier activities she was sure she was experiencing quite a bit more than she intended to. But oddly enough she'd not felt the echo of her elafia friend in quite a few moments and she knew that one hadn't given up on her activity even if she'd gone all soft again. It was also apparently physical because she thought it would be, "Ah? So more like lucid dreaming... I also didn't do much of that before..." she thought. Lucid dreaming was something which seemed to happen a lot to a certain otherwise occupied elafia, but she'd not mentioned her dream the previous night... ah, she'd have to ask about that. "A thing he says... I assume a thing has something to do a certain link I've been using to keep tabs on a certain other timid apprentice~" she mused as another orgasm quaked her. She'd continue to find herself in position for other things. She wasn't exactly sure what, but her next personal choice had her rear up, legs spread horizontally with the swing moving her forward and backward in the air. How exciting, she was sure she hadn't been in a position like this since her legitimate childhood but this was so much more exciting than it used to be.

The sex room seemed to come with a strange bit of speech from Charles. His words once again didn't match the intensity or inflection of his speech. "Oh? More sarcasm..." she decided. "I suppose it wouldn't make sense for most humans to have a sex room, considering how very conscious they are about it in general. But that is the only thing that room could be for," she mused. Humans really were interesting, she wondered how many differences there were from individual to individual. She also had a pretty good idea where that room came from, but it wasn't a topic of conversation so she'd keep it to herself. It would seem that moving on from the Sex Room Charles was very conscious of his own mind's working. It was true that the elevator didn't come from his own desires. "You are quite right. It didn't come from you..." she said with a knowing smile. "Your biggest contribution was the table in the front room. I could interpret that desire very clearly. It was interesting considering the general desire for privacy," she admitted seeming to have no problem with it. As for the loss of time or lack there of she could only shrug. "I could see that being the case. Given that information I could change it a bit... making it respond directly to the desires of those who are in it, such a change wouldn't be that odd. Especially if multiple people need to go up to the bedrooms at once," she commented absently. Willing a few changes into the magical formula of the elevator to make it work with a few more specifics in mind.

[Bloodedge]

"You might," Mugen agreed. True enough, the girl would find this ability useful for a great many things. He recalled it being the core of a more illusory combat style. During one particular lifetime, he very much enjoyed phasing through magic, people and objects to attack his enemies on a psychological level. Doing that sort of thing was always fun. Either way, Ciara was coming to a conclusion about the 'thing' he'd done. She was quite right, but what would Mugen say? "Ara? I'm not sure why you would assume something like that. I've never done anything involving a person that fits that description," he joked. With that, the dream moved onward again, and Mugen discovered a new favorite. As he determined on the previous day, Shinomiya Kaguya was often best viewed from behind despite her general appeal from all angles. Better yet was the minor contortionism she enjoyed making use of. "Well, that's fun~" he mused. Things being as they were, it was the repeated thrusting of Mugen's hips which had the girl swinging to and fro. His hands were relatively free in the meantime, but lo... each impact caused ripples along the soft flesh of her backside, so it only felt natural to create counter ripples by use of his hands. "Always something new with you, hm?"

Sakura was catching up in terms of recognizing sarcasm. To Charlemagne, it was a relief that he didn't have to keep explaining it. "Definitely sarcasm that time," he confirmed. Though both he and Sakura knew the elevator was no idea of his, she confirmed that something came from his mind. That table in the front room was attributed to Charlemagne. Interestingly enough, it was from quite some time ago. How long had she been privy to that? No matter. "Oh... yeah, that had to be me. So, I'm gonna admit something that might come back to bite me in the worst/best way possible. Privacy is a thing most people want, but there's something about the idea of like... almost getting caught. It's got a steaminess to it, you know? People get off on taking risks ─ sometimes literally. The idea of doing something in a place where other people are, and getting away with it while not being caught, is... kinda hot? I didn't expect to think that, but yeah," he rambled. With that out of the way, Charlemagne sighed at the musings of his own mind. "Anyway. Yeah, it'd probably be best to do something about the elevator. The idea of having your dad needing to go upstairs at the same time as me, only to be stuck in a box with him for an hour, is uh... not one I want to see become a reality. That'd be pretty awkward."

[Apollymi]

Mugen's agreement made Ciara start thinking of ways to use a strange time-space altering ability. She could think of many but perhaps the Avatar that would benefit the most from such an addition was the one immediately prior to this one. Yeah... she'd consider that as a thing and move on in her line of thinking. She'd need to understand it fully before it became something worth adding completely. Still she'd do it long before it became something she absolutely needed. What did she need right now though? To gently chuckle at her mentor's words surrounding their elafia companion. "Oh? You didn't do anything with one like that? It's a shame, she's quite fun and a little scary~" she claimed having actually experienced the girl in a more direct manner than just that tether would have allowed. Teasing aside, she knew the girl would be getting to Mugen, she still internally had nothing but great things to say about him, her concerns were... oddly enough herself. Another thing to worry about later, in the meantime, she'd give her mentor something newish to experience while having fun with it herself. The rocking of the swing while she laid across it seemed to give her a sensation of flying. This would only be added to while Mugen pummeled her body from behind and added opposing shockwaves to her rippling backside. She couldn't help the little yelp like squeal that escaped her at the treatment. Oh? Did this form become some kind of masochist? Or is it just the like of hands? 'I feel like Ai-aniki and Mi-chan can give you a strange appreciation for hands,' she thought absently. "I do like to make sure I'm giving myself full experiences. This seemed like it'd be fun and I kind of like to roll naturally from one experience to the next~" she claimed. After her failed human experience, everything she'd done in this world was for her own amusement and progress. She was testing limits and boundaries using her own body as the mark and she found nothing wrong with her own behavior. This would include not feeling strangely about all the things that could make her orgasm nor things she enjoyed. That was the difference between herself and the elafia and what she'd be trying to give her as they continued their journey. Such a thought was one which crossed her mind as she orgasmed from the combined sting of a ripple across her backside and the pummeling she was receiving.

Moving on, Sakura would be receiving confirmation that sarcasm was spoken the way she thought it was. It was nice, to learn something more normal... though she didn't see herself using sarcasm much, understanding it would be good for conversation. Ah, but it wasn't just her understanding of conversation that was being expanded today. Charles had a confession which explained a bit of the psychology of humans to her as it concerned their sexual desires. Accordingly there was an admittance that there was a certain 'steaminess' to the idea of getting caught but not getting caught. Of what she interpreted as abusing privacy to create a soft voyeurism. "So humans created a privacy taboo, to... almost violate it for the sake of excitement," she expressed her understanding. "Well that does explain quite a lot of things I've been sensing and actually gives context to a lot of things," she concluded. There were several places and devices within this new dimension space which seemed to be there just to allow people to have contact with each other while not exposing them to others, while technically being public spaces. "Arigatou gouzaimasu," she thanked him for the explanation which made sense to her. Would she be using that information? Maybe... but at the very least, she had a better understanding of what was going on in the realm of human desire. "Otou-chan wouldn't be so much of a problem, but it would be awkward to be stuck in an elevator if it isn't one of your personal fantasies. Besides that I have observed a few humans who fear being closed into small spaces for long periods of time, I wouldn't want to frighten anyone," she explained while reaching out her unoccupied hand to touch the buttons on the outside of the elevator. Ah yes, so the magical formula of this would be changed to respond specifically to the desires of those within. That way, if it stopped it would be because the passengers wanted it to, not just because two poeple were on it. "There all done. Adjustments made..." she said seemingly pleased with her work.

[Bloodedge]

As he plunged away, there was something going on in Ciara's mind. She surmised that Ailen and his elafia apprentice inspired an appreciation for hands. He was confident that someone like Shinomiya Kaguya would enjoy a firm slap or ten to the rear regardless of any influence. In terms of a full experience, however, there was much more to see yet. "Well if it's a full experience you want, you'll have to wait around. There are two cycles left before you can see something worth really being excited about," he said. Foreboding as ever, Mugen decided the time had come for another upgrade of sorts. As Ciara showed interest in the application of a dream state to reality, he began working on a 'lecture' geared toward enabling her future use of it.

All the while, Charlemagne was offering a free confession to Sakura. It was slightly concerning to admit something such as what he just did, but as concerning as it was... it was equally exciting. What if Sakura thought to abuse this new knowledge? Would that be as pleasant as he expected? Was he becoming some sort of emotional masochist? Had he always been? These questions plagued Charlemagne's mind while Sakura made contact with the elevator. In only a few moments, she mentioned the job being done. So quickly did she modify it to be more accessible to those who weren't suffering their own degenerate thoughts. "Huh?" he asked initially, lost in his own thoughts about... well, how much he'd let himself fall to ruin. "Oh, right. Yeah, thanks for that. It's a real relief," he said eventually. Frankly, Charlemagne was hardly certain what topic they were still on. "The others should be coming back soonish... I think?"

[Apollymi]

Mugen and Ciara continued to progress on dream-time. Even so, it would appear that Ciara or rather Kaguya would have to find the patience to wait a bit longer than normal to progress into the full experience she wished to have. A couple of cycles was technically all she had left, but that would be fine as well. "Hai hai," she chimed, seeming not to be too caught up on the details. Still there was the constant rocking and the flying sensation, she seemed to have gotten used to it a bit more, so the end approached at a bit of a slower face. This kind of aggression was still more to her liking though, she could only wait for the sensations she knew would be coming eventually. She'd already been told of a certain deal being worked into her inmon and then there was the matter of any 'lesson' she'd be receiving in this form. Life was good, of this Kaguya was certain, and she'd experience the goodness of life at Mugen's hands... as she was always meant to.

Sakura had done quite a bit of decorating today, and in the end she'd managed to learn quite a bit about Charles in the meantime. She was pleased to know secret things about him and about humans in general. Whether she'd use this information wasn't really important she'd definitely at least make note of everything she'd learned today. She thought about this and decided that she'd had a very productive day. Still, Charles seemed to be losing track of things, his response implied he hadn't been thinking much about what was being said, but that didn't matter much as he still thanked her for changing the functionality of the elevator. "It's no problem, I wouldn't want things to be awkward," she stated. True enough she wasn't the type who enjoyed making people uncomfortable. She gave the lad a knowing smile and offered her hand once more. "Yeah, I am pretty sure they should be back in a few minutes, want to go and wait for them?" she asked with a smile on her face. Time could easily pass and obviously they would all eventually be convening upon the carriage once more.

[Bloodedge]

In the future, Shinomiya Kaguya in all of her forms would find a certain type of itch being connected to her desire. It may have already been the case that only he could suit her most deep-seated urges, but that would only become more the case henceforth. When she became a new version of herself, she'd find herself consumed by the inmon. Beyond that, there was the lesson. The ability to shift between a state of reality and one of dreams, would probably prove quite useful for the lass. As such, he'd be sure to deposit full knowledge of imposing one's own imagination onto the world's surface ─ directly into the elf's womb, as per usual. As he filled her with his essence and knowledge, Mugen had a few more things to say. "Oh, by the way... don't forget the jewel~" he warned far in advance.

Lost in his own mind, Charlemagne just barely managed a return to reality. He really needed to stop overthinking things so much, but there was no avoiding it just yet. Perhaps he could blame this new quality of existence for why he simply couldn't understand himself. If not that, then perhaps his life was just changing too quickly, too frequently to keep up with. That was quite likely. Whatever the case, Sakura agreed that avoiding awkwardness was best. Based on her behavior a day or so before, he would have been surprised by that claim once. "Really? You know, sometimes it seems like you're really into making things awkward. You've got this whole sadist smirk thing going here and there," he asserted. Regardless of Sakura's preferences or any interpretation Charlemagne had in his own mind, the time would soon come for a group reunion. Off they went again. Charlemagne was taken by the hand for a third time, which he seemed to take no issues with. "Yeah, let's go. We can meet them in the sitting room," he agreed.

[Apollymi]

Ciara was soon experiencing something rather fulfilling. Or at the very least, it was filling. She was being spilled into, in excess as she was quite used to being. Mugen had such habits but she couldn't say she did anything but enjoy his habits. She even understood them in her own way. What she wouldn't understand immediately was the change to the functionality of her inmon. Of course, she could put that to the side for a while at least, given she was too busy enjoying the full rush to her mind of information concerning the ability to enforce herself upon reality. While she suffered from the orgasm caused by the sensation of being filled well past the norm... she was reminded of something. Apparently a jewel was to be remembered but she knew she hadn't come across any memorable jewel so far. "Hai♥!~" she chimed with hearts dancing in her eyes. She went along with his statement, whatever it was, she wouldn't pretend to know, instead she figured it would make itself obvious to her whenever she needed it to. And such would bring an end to their session.

At the same time, Charles and Sakura seemed to be heading towards their own wind down. Of course, this had to come with... some words from Charles. He chose to question her desire to keep things from becoming awkward. He claimed that she seemed to enjoy making things awkward and even claimed she had a sadist smirk from time to time. "Smirking? Oh... I get what you're talking about," she said seeming to think about instances in which her face managed to change and understanding his meaning. "That is different. I don't enjoy making things awkward for other people... just you," she said as if it was a perfectly normal admission for her to make. Hand in hand, she'd just admitted that any sadistic tendencies she maintained in specific situations were aimed towards him for whatever reason she liked doing it. Back to the recently adjusted sitting room they went with its table and chairs nicely cushioned perfectly placed with even that deck of cards placed in the middle of the table. It was quite a nice place to relax in... among other things.

[Bloodedge]

As events wound down for Ciara, and indeed for all others, Charlemagne was led back to the sitting room he and Sakura began in. Experiencing the room for himself was still somewhat jarring, as he'd become adjusted to the normal carriage. Even so, the amount of space available was refreshing. The more he thought about it, the more a three-day trip in a small carriage would become annoying without multiple stops being made. Worse still, they would soon be incapable of making stops. Sakura had done more good than she perhaps realized with these adjustments.

Speaking of Sakura and adjustments, it seemed Charlemagne would have to get used to a habit of hers. She did get a jolly out of making things awkward, though... only when he was the one suffering awkwardness. Well, that was wonderful. She was indeed some sort of sadist, specifically when he was the one uncomfortable as a result. As
they reached the sitting room, Charlemagne was overcome with silence. So many questions could be asked; only one could leave his mouth. "... Why?" he asked. Why him? Why awkwardness? Why couldn't she be so satisfied making something else happen instead? Why wasn't the thought even more bothersome to him than it was? Nothing was making much sense, yet still he sat next to the lass in a rather normal fashion.

[Apollymi]

A few people were on the move as well as the wind-down of activities. It seemed Martha had gained an understanding of her abilities and her connection to her specific hot spring and it disappeared as she redonned her armor and clothing, magical in nature as it was. She seemed to be getting a feel for herself and the nature of her new spiritual being. Just the same Ciara was experiencing a special brand of bliss at Mugen's hands.

All was apparently well as Sakura and Charles made their way back to the expansive sitting room. She easily took a seat still holding his hand seemingly pleased by their extended contact. What was more, she didn't seem to find any problems with the things she'd admitted to in regards to her sadistic nature seeming to only have him as a target. Oddly enough, his own emotional state seemed to be shifting, a certain amount of curiosity seemed to be building in his psyche and he chose to only question... why. She looked at him directly her head tilted to the side analyzing his face and his taking in the whole of his visage. "Why? Because it's the most interesting thing to watch you try and figure out what is going on in a moment where things are awkward for you. You seem to get worked up over things I don't even find to be problematic and I noticed it immediately. Like you're really thinking and trying to work through something but it's not quite there and you shrink a bit while you think about it, and how you feel just dances across your entire face and then you relax. Awkward makes your brain work and then I get to see it. It's amazing!" she explained. In truth, Sakura felt that her parents would understand why she found it amusing to torture the lad she was now sitting beside. She didn't know if this would make sense to him, but in truth she truly found it amusing to watch him work his way out of awkwardness. Sakura enjoyed the expressiveness of his face when he was embarrassed. She found the things he found awkward to be so inconsequential that watching him struggle was more entertaining than anything else. And thinking about it, a huge smile spread across her face, she didn't emote often but something about making the lad feel awkward make her truly happy. Or maybe it was just him... it was something she'd considered.

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne could only truly wonder why. Sakura had infinite potential to find entertainment, even if it involved some form of torture toward another individuals. Why she had to torment him, was a mystery. Ah, but she'd go on to clarify a bit. Apparently, she took joy in his expressions when dealing with the awkward situations she put him through. That was a bit psychotic, but on the other hand... that twisted grin of hers was something he enjoyed seeing. Maybe he was becoming some form of masochist. "Uh-huh..." he said somewhat timidly. A certain tension occurred in Charlemagne then. He realized Sakura had yet to release his hand, if only because the slightest clench was interrupted by her hand's presence. This moment was somewhere on the scale of awkwardness, and indeed... he was shrinking just a bit.

Alas, there was once again no escape. This was something he'd have to accept and deal with, whether because there was no choice, or because... he wouldn't make an opposing choice anyway? Charlemagne himself couldn't tell what the true answer was. "That's kind of creepy, you know?" he questioned. Despite his words, he didn't seem nearly as off-put as one should be. Perish the thought of Sakura, the 'Temptress' that she was, making him anything but aroused at any point. Something in the lad's brain must have shattered during those last moments in Aincrad. "Maybe I broke my brain the other day. Yeah, that must be it. I've gone mad. This world finally made me snap, and I'll never be the same again," he rambled aimlessly.

[Apollymi]

Once again Charles was thinking... and it was amazing to see. When her soul was active, Sakura found this sight amusing in a light kind of way, but without it, she was observing actively. Every nuance was being captured by her eyes and noticed. Even the tone and cadence of his voice was slightly different as he processed her words. She'd continued holding his hand, not to purposefully upset him, but because it simply hadn't felt right to drop it. In truth such small comforts as touching at random were part of bonding between two people, and counted as a low-level mana exchange and it was making both of them more capable of processing each other. Ah, but none of that really mattered either. As she felt the gentle tug as his hand clenched and closed around hers.

He went on to claim that she was creepy for this action. She didn't know why, but humans were often unnerved by observation. Ah, but his reactions were still the same as they always were... odd. "I don't mean to be alarming, but you don't seem to think of it negatively either..." she commented truly studying his visage. "Do you want me to stop?" she asked earnestly. She'd likely put in a great deal of effort if she actually managed to upset him, but he didn't seem truly upset by her actions whenever she took him, regardless of his confused feelings and desires. "You're not going to be the same again... I could explain it, but to awaken in any sense of the word you'd have to become something completely different but I don't think you've snapped," she explained gently. Actually that smile on her face hadn't really moved at all, even as she continued to view him. "Besides, you've already admitted to liking to challenge normally established taboos for excitement... wouldn't this sort of thing function similarly?" she asked wondering how his brain rationalized things.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura insisted that he didn't mind the behavior he spoke somewhat critically of. In truth, he didn't. No harm had been done in any literal sense, so there were no major issues to consider. Whether lack of disinterest meant a presence of interest, however, remained a mystery to Charlemagne himself. Time would tell in that regard. Regardless of the eventual answer, he wouldn't have the lass stop doing something that wasn't causing negative effects. "Well, no. That would be rude. If it's the only thing that gets that sort of reaction from you, you shouldn't even worry about what I think ─ not that I think it's really bad. It's just weird, is all," he proclaimed. Strangeness of the current exchange aside, he supposed the same could be said of Sakura as a whole.

Words would follow Charlemagne's rambling as well. He wouldn't be the same, Sakura agreed. He hadn't snapped. Surely she was speaking the truth from a better point of understanding, but it seemed they weren't quite on the same page. "Not physically. Not spiritually. Mentally, I've gone completely left. Maybe a thousand years is too long, and I've finally collapsed under the pressure. Maybe there's some sort of long-life sickness, and I've got the first symptoms," he rambled further. Charlemagne couldn't judge the similarity to pushing boundaries, as he'd never been such a tease. Maybe it was the same, or maybe nothing so similar. He wasn't one to call it. "I can't be sure. It's fine, it's fine. I'd rather avoid going down another spiral."

[Apollymi]

Charles and Sakura seemed to be experiencing a strange but open conversation. Sakura for her part in this seemed mostly relaxed fully willing to take the lad's well-being into account before allowing herself to be completely selfish with him. She supposed this sort of validation without the activity of her active soul was something humans normally sought. Even so, she was a logical person and knew she wasn't acting completely differently because of something as simple as her emotions... though they did seem to have their own effect. "Sou ka," she managed softly. Apparently, it wasn't a big deal and he wouldn't stop her from enjoying her sadistic tendencies at his expense. He only called it out because it was odd.

Moving on from that point, it seemed Charles took issue with something else. Sakura listened attentatively as the lad claimed that he wasn't worried about his spirit or his body but instead his mind. His logic said he might have had some kind of long life sickness and that it was in its early stages messing with his mind. She continued to look at him almost oddly. Such a thing wasn't something she would have had to worry about, but still she doubted it. "Avoid the spiral if you will, but if it bothers you... you should look into at least a little..." she said carefully. "Beyond that, I don't have any knowledge of any such sickness... a few of my parents are thousands of years old and never mentioned anything of the sort... but if you are worried about your mind, perhaps you could talk with someone who knows you better? Or maybe even someone else who has been in a similar position... humans tend to make more sense of things through shared experiences," she offered the lad her own advice but was content to keep enjoying time with him. She'd continue talking to him if he wanted and holding his hand while the subsequent minutes passed. Eventually outside the carriage, Martha was once again where she needed to be. And Anais emerged from the forest, though admittedly dressed slightly different... whether the males they started their journey with were accompanying them was no matter. And someone like Ciara eventually separated from her mentor and went back to being Yume, in time for the waking of Yuuya, where she'd casually stay with him, until he retrieved his gate.

[Bloodedge]

And so, the group began to reassemble over the course of some casual, yet occasionally existential conversation. Charlemagne would put away any legitimate worries for his own mental state until later, whether they existed in reality or not. Martha had returned to her proper place in the driver's seat, and Astolfo sat to her side with multiple swellings upon his still-beaming face. Anais was joined naturally by the elf Ailen, whose countenance was admittedly more exhausted than picking a few herbs should have made him ─ though he seemed no worse for wear.

Yuuya, however, was the groggiest of the returning group. He'd recently woken up and retrieved the door to their original world. Drunkenness no longer influenced his every movement, but he could undoubtedly sleep half of the day away. There were some mixed reactions to the sudden appearance of a mansion inside the group's carriage, but the overall reaction seemed positive. As such, things were cordial as some members of the group explored their temporary home, others chatted, and others went about their business until... nightfall. On the first night of three, Martha and Astolfo would be called back into the carriage ─ they were apparently all to be treated. In the sitting room, it was Ailen who stood to address the others. "I assume everyone has developed quite the appetite by now. Since Sakura showed an interest in sharing her favorite, I'll just make a serving of Almond Tofu for everyone. Is there anything else anyone would like for dinner?" the elf asked of all present.

[Apollymi]

The day had gone well, Martha had kept her word and Astolfo showed quite a few bruises when they finally showed up again. Anais was minus her tights and being teased mentally by Yume about it, though the slightly ripped dress and cloak combo seemed to be a reasonable enough look for her. Of course, beyond this a few hours would be spent by all doing various activities and getting used to their new surroundings. This mansion created by Sakura was quite the boon.

By the time nightfall had rolled around most were sitting around the table in the front room. Anais was busy with her hands having made a set of large sakezuki cups which she was currently decorating having used her new understanding of the ability to grow things to grow a set of functional ones which she only had to smooth out and decorate to her hearts content. As she went about this task, others sat and chatted and she heard all that was being said. Eventually the voice of Ailen would grace her ears and everyone else's. Sakura apparently enjoyed Almond Tofu and was content to share it with everyone else, meanwhile he asked about what they'd like for dinner. Yume for her part in it, gave it a bit of thought... "Hoh? I hadn't given much thought to a traditional meal choice," she said aloud with a casual eye roll. Martha for her part in this gave a shrug. "I kind of want rice maybe eggs or something like that... but I don't want to be bothersome. Also like is there a limit on what we can ask for... usually whoever is cooking decides that sort of thing. As long as no one has special meal requirements. You know, like allergies, vegetarians, or... vegans," she said looking towards the group at large, and her gaze resting on the elafia. In her experience people with animal bodies tended to have a few specializations as far as diets were concerned. "Eh? Oh, there isn't any need to really worry about me. I mean obviously I'd rather not eat deer or anything but I'm not a vegetarian or anything. I wanted rice when we first fell into Munetsuchi but eating seemed a little less pressing of a thing to do," she said looking up from the cup she was decorating sheepishly.

[Bloodedge]

With Ailen's dinner-related question hanging in the air, Yume was the first to speak. She had no thoughts, apparently, but the Saint of Dragons did. She spoke of rice and eggs, which he could imagine combining well enough with the existing dish. In fact, he may have had a few specific eggs that would compliment it perfectly. "Rice and eggs? Hmm. I suppose, assuming I have the right eggs handy, it may come together nicely," he commented. A few moments of thought would follow as Ailen held his own chin. Martha was still talking ─ this time about special needs. To that, the elf shook his head. "None of you are weak enough to experience negative reactions to my cooking. I suppose any vegetarians among you would have to be considered, but... I'm afraid I have no idea what a vegan is. It sounds like a sickness," the elf stated.

Astolfo laughed, as did Charlemagne. Neither had previously thought about the word 'vegan' itself as such, but whatever the case, Charlemagne offered an explanation. "Vegans are like... vegetarian extremists? They refuse to eat or use any animal biproducts ─ not just the meat. If it involves using an animal to get it, they call it unethical and reject it," the younger male explained. Ailen seemed... disgusted, to say the least. What had these humans reduced themselves to? "I see. I wasn't expecting it to be a mental disorder. Very well. If there are vegans among you, kindly remove yourselves from the dinner table. Your life is forfeit, as you have already thrown away your mind and all sensibilities," he said with certainty. "For everyone else, I assume no one is opposed to both dishes? There will be salty and sweet across two, potentially three plates per person."

[Apollymi]

Martha had said what she had about allergies or specifics for the sake of others. Whether she fully believed in anything but the most obvious of allergies or not. Obviously by her own speech she didn't believe much in whatever a vegan was, or at least that is what Sakura took from it. Ailen for his part in this conversation had contributed the necessary information about the nature of cooking and strength in individuals. "Oh? That's also a strength and mana thing? This world is so interesting~" Yume said seemingly amused by the news. "And also not really surprising," Anais added as she placed the large cup with the triple hearts in it, to the side. She'd made several of these by now and all of them were coming along nicely. She'd even taken to fine tuning her mana output from her finger tips, and using it to draw the designs into the wood, essentially tattooing each one with the necessary color and emblem as she saw it in her mind. "Oh? Of course they are non-magic exclusives..." she mentioned seeming to think nothing of it.

Surprisingly enough, it wouldn't be one of the girls explaining veganism to Ailen and by virtue of their connection Sakura. Charles took it upon himself to give a rather succinct explanation. Upon hearing the explanation Ailen had a very hard opinion about the dietary lifestyle choice. And it was expressed in such a way that it caused Anais, Yume and Martha to burst into laughter immediately. All three young women seemed to take that extreme view as a joke even though two of them knew exactly how serious the elf was. "Shishou, that opinion is pretty rough..." Anais managed after her own giggles died down. "Hai hai, we don't have any problem with that set up of food, but Mi-chan is going to have her work cut out for her... Ai-aniki shouldn't be allowed to talk to anyone on Gaia at all~" Yume mused seeming to know such a thing could lead to a potential war of some sort. "I mean... he's not wrong though, there is so much lost logic. I had a vegan roommate in an exchange program while in college... and it was the most annoying semester of my life," Martha lamented the fad even 8 years prior to her adulthood. "Every other hour there was a lecture about something I was using, eating or wearing and how it was contributing to the rape, torture and murder of innocent animals," she said while pinching the bridge of her nose. She'd almost decked that girl once, but was scared she was going to shatter into dust given her brittle bones and lack of body fat and muscle mass. "That dinner does sound great though," she stated. Sakura on the other hand maintained a confused look on her face, "I don't understand why anyone would take such an extreme stance..." she expressed with wide eyes.

[Bloodedge]

Ailen was certain of one thing: humanity wasn't going in a good direction if this 'veganism' thing had become endemic in their culture. Anais alleged that his opinion was 'rough' as she put it. Ailen could not agree. "It is only truth. Rejecting necessary mana buffers is a surefire way to become a grotesque puddle of muck. I suppose if one's intention is to experiment on transforming themselves into a Dryad, it could be justified... almost. If anything else is used as an excuse, it is pure folly brought about by unparalleled ignorance. I advise you all keep away from such people. They will passively drain your vital mana because their souls have become vacuums for sustenance."

Disgusting. Absolutely repulsive was the idea of neglecting oneself in such an extreme manner. Luckily, no one in this group spoke about being vegan. Well... Yuuya seemed a bit timid before he spoke. "I... had a vegetarian phase when I became a teenager," he admitted sheepishly. "Vegetarianism is fine. A carnivorous diet is equally acceptable, and may be what some souls desire. However, humans are omnivorous by design for a purpose. There must always be some presence of both in one's diet, even indirectly," he spoke confidently. With that, Ailen was done raging over imbecilic human decisions. Everyone seemed to be onboard with the meal plan, so he moved toward the kitchen while speaking further. "Now then... I heard someone mention some form of rice cooker? I'm interested to see how it works. Does it create its own rice via alchemy? What must be done to what is inserted, if not? Quite the fascinating thing, this technology," he babbled. Meanwhile, Charlemagne was giving Sakura an indirect answer to her curiosity. "That's what people became in our generation. Everybody wants to take a hard stance on something. Sometimes, it's like they've all run out of ideas and just... picked some random thing to get behind. Not the proudest moments, being a human in that world."

[Apollymi]

Rough speech was countered with truth. A grotesque puddle of muck was what a vegan could expect to become. And apparently they also came with soul-sucking qualities. Like all information Anais was given by her mentor she logged away the explanation of dietary needs to be easily used across her understandings later. "Hai, I never had that kind of hard leaning in diet, none of us ever went that far..." she admitted. Martha also heard his words and understood them, still a thought slipped from her mind and out of her mouth before she stopped it. "I suppose I was right to call my roommate a soul-sucking bitch then," she said with a roll of her own eyes. Such interesting information people of this world came with. Another laugh would come from Yume and Anais, Martha as unassuming and no-nonsense as she was, shaped up to be quite the interesting individual.

Meanwhile the constantly quiet Yuuya seemed to have something to admit rather timidly. He'd been a vegetarian for a while when he was young. Well, that could have gotten a bad review but... it seemed that Ailen's food based knowledge wasn't such as to discredit that choice. And technically Yume, Anais and Martha couldn't either. "I tried that too for a while... no harm in it~" admitted Yume. "Same," was Martha's admission as well, even as a fully physically devoted individual she'd dabbled in dietary changes. "It was a rough couple of weeks though..." Anais confirmed having gone on the same diet for moral support. "We all told you, you didn't even need to, you weren't even shifting around as much as the rest of us..." Yume mentioned playfully nudging the other girl. "That was a serious problem," she said sticking her tongue out at her friend. "Besides, I didn't want you guys to feel like you were alone trying to do something like that...None of you needed to try dieting either," Anais explained of her own support of her friend group. "Hai hai... our Mi-chan, toughing out fad diets with us~" Yume mentioned, seeing another little piece of her friend popping up as she worked. Oh the rice cooker was thing which Ailen wanted to understand better. "Well, it's just an appliance, it can't cook anything it doesn't have in it... It basically just heats what's in it consistently on a timer. So you can cook without having to stir or look after it closely. No alchemy, just convenience based on understanding of ingredients," Anais explained. "Yeah, what she said. I can't explain it to you.. but since Mi-chan is still working on our cups... I can help you set it up~" Yume mentioned as she slipped away from the other girl and stretched at the end of the table. While they headed off to the kitchen, Charles explained veganism and other extremists to Sakura. "Just to have a hard opinion... I am going to have to agree with Otou-chan..." she said seeming to think about humans as widely contradictory to their own living ability.

[Bloodedge]

Ah, Yuuya wasn't the only person who'd gone through the vegetarian diet phase. In his mind, the lad heaved a sigh of relief. He always expected to be the odd man out, but three others had openly agreed to doing the same thing he did. Actually... three was an inaccurate number. "Me too, dude. Though uh... it wasn't so much a conscious decision for me. I lived a pretty long time on just cup ramen, if I remember correctly," Charlemagne mused. Not much to his surprise, Charlemagne then heard Sakura agreeing with her father's opinion about veganism. Well, it sounded more like an opinion about modern human culture in general. If he was to be honest, Charlemagne would agree as well. "Trust me, we get it. Most of us just sit around watching the rest of us complain about one thing, then complain about its polar opposite as if the first thing was never a problem. Nobody's consistent anymore─" he complained. It seemed Charlemagne had mentally been taken back over a thousand years, to when his life was on Gaia.

Meanwhile, Ailen was en route to the kitchen ─ which wasn't incredibly separated from the sitting room. He took to a counter containing this apparent 'rice cooker' device, still able to easily see the others as they sat and conversed. Ah, it seemed he wouldn't be alone in this journey. Anais had given a brief explanation about rice cookers' functionality, and Yume decided to tag along to the kitchen. The elf was already fiddling with this electric thing, taking note of its multiple buttons and the like. "Strange. It has the look of a sealed cauldron with multiple little additions. How is one expected to perfect the cook in a sealed device? Has someone really studied the time required for well-executed rice of various types, and applied those times to an Artifact? Surely there must be more to it."

[Apollymi]

Ah, and Yuuya wasn't the lone male who ended up vegetarian for a while. Apparently, Charles had taken the typical male route and ended up eating weeks worth of cup ramen. "That actually happens? Wow..." Anais murmured as she finished up yet another cup. Of the eight she had to make... five had been completed over the course of the day after their type and shape were decided. There was also a response to Sakura about how humans understood and also complained about the lack of consistency. "Yeah, it really is a problem, but too much access, too many interpretations... too many less than reputable people who have influence over a wide audience," Anais murmured. She knew most of the problems with humanity stemmed from the pervasive nature of misinformation. "Those were pretty insightful takes. At least a few kids have their heads on straight," Martha commented about both Anais and Charles. "It isn't all bad though... some interesting things happen when you get a bunch of people together sometimes," she added. She would be softening the blow of the human world as much as she could. She was a history teacher after all... a complete view was necessary to understand the world. "Okay, I can understand this a bit better now," she said not fully understanding how misinformation spread but understanding how people came to be outside of it.

Speaking of understanding Ailen was joined in the kitchen by Yume and while they were both mostly visible and still within range of the conversation it was am interesting set up for a kitchen. 'Oh? Someone like Mi-chan could hide by counters this high...' she thought as she leaned against one and looked over the rice cooker. Ailen's own speech about it, would be taken into account. "Sealed cauldron is pretty accurate. And the exact science of it is lost on me but these seemed to be pretty standard settings..." Yume mentioned. Anais was still passively involved and would fill in the rest. "Billions of people eat rice on Gaia. So... the science of it has been repeated more times than any one person could have in a single lifetime. The kinds of grains, amount of water, oil, and salt needed to cook at a specific temperature for a specific amount of time, have been averaged for the sake of convenience. Call it the world's cumulative knowledge of rice making," Anais mentioned. "So basically, long grain, medium or short grain rice, white or brown and then put everything inside... and close it and hit start," she expressed, while pointing to the buttons which needed to be pressed. Pressing the button on the front which made the lid lift and showed the removable small pot inside. "For pots like these... every one cup of rice needs two cups of water. A few grams of salt, and a few grams of oil," Yume commented. "Oh and I don't know if it's common here or not, but typically we rinse the rice... it makes it fluffier or something, and keeps a little miko from biting your head off about being an incompetent young adult~" Yume added which made Anais smile. They'd once had quite the argument about the necessity of rinsing rice.

[Bloodedge]

Despite the surprise that people actually lived on cup ramen in their world, Charlemagne had certainly done it in his previous life. His free hand was soon found atop his head, rubbing through his hair as he chuckled abashedly. "Eheh. Yeah, well... busy life, y'know?" he said, knowing the reason for that diet was primarily deck creation for some card game tournament. Moving on from that, Anais shared the opinion that human society was on a very self-destructive path, and gave reasons for her belief. Martha took solace in seeing youths have such opinions, to which Charlemagne had one thing to say. "I am so much older than you," he blurted out. As for Sakura's understanding, there was little to be said... apart from a warning. "Just be careful when we get there. People are really dumb, and it's like they all want to infect everyone else to create some kind of hive mind. The biggest problem might be when people take offense on someone else's behalf, when they can't even relate to the situation they're talking about. I remember that one now. What were they called? Social...?"

Ailen was being helped by both lasses still, even though Anais remained at the table. He would soon have great knowledge under his belt, though something remained strange about this device. No matter; it was beyond satisfying to know the nonmagical humans of Gaia could still band together and pool their knowledge for something like this. To do so and create technology specifically made to cook something was... so very human, in a good way. "Intriguing. It seems like such a waste of time, but I can't call it such if rice is such a staple," he said while watching Yume's finger, as it pointed out individual buttons for different functions. "I assume then, it functions just as a sealed cauldron does? If one were truly to start it and leave it alone, there is much freedom in the meantime to do other things," the elf surmised. The instructions Yume offered were quite standard, though Ailen took issue with one thing. She spoke of rinsing rice as if it had some benefits. "Why would you do that? If it has sufficient mana, there should be no need; it should be perfectly textured from its natural state. Wetting it too soon would only remove its firmness and let its mana leak out. In the case of food, that is the exact opposite of the desired outcome."

[Apollymi]

"I mean I get it... I used to get really wrapped up in compositions or pushing deadlines and forgetting to eat... just never changed diets over it," Anais explained. Moving on from this a nostalgic bit of speech from Martha seemed to bring out from Charles the idea that he was older than her. She could only scoff about that, knowing that he was right in terms of this world but also very wrong, and she wasn't sure why she knew that factually. "Only here... " Martha mentioned knowing they were heading back to Gaia she was sure her status as an adult was way more properly useful. Ah but Charles had more to say, and Sakura was sure to absorb the information even when he didn't have all the words he needed. His taper of social got Yume to contribute from the kitchen given her more recent life in the other world. "Social Justice Warriors... which makes them sound way cooler than just a bunch of people who sit around and judge others based on their skewed values of life," she commented with a scoff. "There there, senpai," Anais murmured knowing why the girl held such a high dislike for that sort of group. "Oh? Well avoiding stupidity is something I'd do naturally... so it is no problem. Still... non-magical life seems like it will present some interesting new challenges," Sakura asserted. Humans held such interesting notions.

Anais kept her attention split which was something she seemed to do rather easily. Even so, the words of Ailen graced her ears repeatedly as he questioned the functionality of a rice cooker. "Yeah, just like that.. it's good for food prep. Put on the rice first then you can commit to other preparations and have everything hot and ready at the same time. Humans basically split the day into three blocks so you have to get as many things done at the same time as possible," Yume explained her understanding, and Anais gave a gentle nod of her head. Still there was much to be said about rice, but the differences seemed to be world based. "Eh? Is it so different here..." Yume questioned. "You wash rice because it contains a lot of starch and it won't cook evenly or taste right if you don't. It comes out all dense, and since it is a dried food, hydrating it is necessary to make sure it absorbs the proper flavors..." Anais explained the science of cooking as she understood it. "Though given the things floating in my head about ingredients here. I can see why it wouldn't be necessary. Just... on Gaia if the food is from there... wash the rice," she added. The random things that Anais was firm about were so weird. "Your sticking points are all so weird, Mi-chan~" Yume commented seeming to find it amusing beyond anything else. Well with dinner being readied it didn't really matter what Anais was upset about, technically speaking Yume was becoming more excited about returning to the other world, if only to more firmly bring her friend back the front of her own personality and help along her cycle through the mentors of Munetsuchi.

[Bloodedge]

"I wouldn't really say I changed diets. It was more like... I kept forgetting to eat, and that was the quickest, easiest thing available when I started starving. That's a habit I never really managed to get rid of," Charlemagne admitted. Even after spending a thousand years in this magical world, he still let himself fall too deeply into some things that made him forget to eat. Luckily, he had comrades and the occasional group meal to keep him stable. Moving on from that, though, Martha stated that his age applied only in this world. Why that mattered, he didn't know, but he had one more thing to say. "Woah, hold your horses there young lady! Respect your elders, and don't try to grow up too quickly. Hold fast to youth while you still have it~" he teased, adding a bit of trembling for flair. While that happened, Yume gave the missing words he'd been looking for. Social Justice Warriors did almost sound cool... until one knew what they really were. "Oh yeah! That had to be the biggest waste of a title, like... ever. We should make a group of like... Civil Freedom Knights or something. The Rightful Rights Society! We could have an entire organization dedicated to helping people be left the hell alone!" he exclaimed.

Ailen was elated. Being able to virtually ignore one component of the meal while it cooked, was quite the boon as an idea. The elf was quick to gather several cups of rice to dump into the cooking apparatus, only to hear the strangest thing about Gaia's rice in the meantime. "Hmm. I see. That does seem consistent with a grain that has lost much of its mana to time, or low-mana environment when growing. What you know as starch is, in fact, stagnant mana that has been expelled from certain plants. It serves the purpose of being a type of emergency source when survival requires, but it is otherwise blank and purposeless. Though it does serve great purpose as a binding agent that blends the mana of separate ingredients, it is otherwise unnecessary and sometimes harmful to development when consumed. Too much empty mana can easily cause oversaturation of whatever it was consumed with, thus partially invalidating other sources of mana taken before and after. I suppose you could call it the key to an accidental diet imbalance," he rambled while throwing a few seasonings into the device.

[Apollymi]

Charles apparently had a habit of getting caught up in what he was doing and then forgetting about eating until it was an absolute necessity. It was a habit he had from his previous life that he couldn't just shake. "I noticed. I was on the last mission remember~" Anais chimed in, knowing that she'd felt more at home playing group mom than anything else. Ah, speaking of such activities she was now done with cup number six. Only two more to decorate, before a full set was complete. There was a joking conversation taking place between Charles and Martha, and given that it was now Martha's cup that Anais had taken to working on, her personality was being assessed. "I still beat up trembling old people," she offered with a smirk on her face. Ah, yes... a physical person, but like that one move from the anime she enjoyed. A fist with a dragon rising from it would be etched into the bottom of Martha's cup. That just made Sakura chuckle, "That was funny..." she mumbled still deciding that it was a joke. And it was mostly. As for Social Justice Warriors, apparently, Charles had an idea for a counter group. "Hoh? I'd join. Sign us up!" Yume said referencing herself and Anais knowing the other girl would also join.

From the kitchen Ailen began putting together his particular batch of rice as Yume looked on, leaning against the counter, for moral support. All the while, Ailen explained the nature of starch and why it might have been so problematic on Gaia. Those of Gaia knew however that it wasn't really just rice which was heavy in starch. And as she fiddled with her next to last cup, Anais looked up seemingly stunned. "Shishou, just explained magically why bread makes you fat... and I am not sure I wanted to know that information but now that I have it... it makes sense," she said shaking her head. "He really did... it's crazy how easy some things seem to translate, and how many other things are lost after you spend so much time here..." Yume commented seeming to be having a quick gander at the group at large. This was going to be a very interesting trip back to Gaia. And she thought this as she smirked a little, perhaps these small breaks would be good for everyone.

[Bloodedge]

"Well yeah, but... you haven't seen the worst of it. You guys keep me balanced," Charlemagne said in response to Anais's addition. There was much she'd yet to see ─ some things that Astolfo knew well from before Aincrad. "It was pretty terrible," the pink-haired lad added. Moving on, Martha continued along the topic of age between herself and Charlemagne. Apparently, she beat up trembling old people. Charlemagne looked aghast. "So they just let anyone be a Saint now? If you want to fight, I'll stomp you," he offered as challenge.

Speaking of challenges, Ailen was soon to encounter one of a different nature. The rice cooker seemed as full as he wished it to be, so he closed the lid and bent at the waist. A bit of inspection was in order to figure out the technology. He could easily figure out how it worked, yet there were some oddities and unknowns still. "Might I ask your assistance? Honestly, I have no idea what sort of time is even reasonable. Or is there perhaps something else to it because of these other buttons?" he asked, his face mere centimeters from the device. "I was going to say there is much still to teach, but it seems I have much to learn as well. This trip to another world will be enlightening. I'm quite excited."

[Apollymi]

Charles made the claim that the group kept him balanced, and that Anais hadn't seen the worst of his bad habits. Strangely enough, it was Astolfo to cosign on the lad's lack of care for himself. "Well, at least you acknowledge, it's not in your control..." Anais said. She'd quietly made a similar decision to leave her well-being in someone else's hands. As much as Charles apparently had a problem eating, the elafia had problems sleeping, even in her previous life... and having others around to keep track helped out a great deal. She'd already agreed to that sort of arrangement with Ailen even now. As she thought it over, the aggression of someone like Martha made itself known as she claimed she'd beat up trembling old people. This gained her a bit of a challenge from Charles and she looked at him with a smirk on her face. "The word saint doesn't mean what you think it does, and you can try~" Martha mentioned, . She was of course a very straight-forward person. If a challenge was issued she'd have no problem accepting it, in fact those new chopsticks of hers, were pulled out of her gauntlet and she began twisting up her hair into the appropriate bun. "These really are nice~" she squealed about the sticks she was rotating around her fingers, ah but the seriousness in her face was playing across the surface of her skin and in the dangerous quality of those now crystal clear eyes.

All the while, Ailen had filled his container and was now thinking about how to go about setting this particular machine. He studied it while being bent at the waist his face exceedingly close to the display, and Yume watched with wide eyes. She understood in this moment her friend's newfound obsession with this elf. "As far as I know you can just set a time, or... let it figure it out," she said while looking at the button before deciding which ones to press. "If you're going to use the automatic settings the cooker usually figures it out based on weight and volume but the timing of it will be less precise. Basically it will spend a few minutes heating up and calculating. Of course, most rice only takes about 20 minutes to cook but that takes into account being in control of the heat," Anais mentioned as she worked on this other design. "Well, as the least technologically advanced person in our group... I say auto and let the rest sort itself out," said Yume as she pressed the buttons implied by Anais's speech and the little display began turning after the lid closed. "I'm glad you're excited, Shishou. Technology is pretty fun... if a bit overwhelming but I wonder if this will be as interesting for you guys as coming over here was for us..." Anais mentioned. Yume thought about it and shrugged. "I guess it could be potentially. Entertainment in our world is top notch at least~" she chimed, knowing that things like tv, music, movies and video games were prolific. Obviously, he could carry on from here and Yume would continue to lounge around the kitchen as she always did.

[Bloodedge]

Martha was not one for idle jokes. When given a challenge, she rose to it without hesitation, and seemingly without much thought. Even at their would-be dinner table, she was producing a pair of chopsticks to put her hair away. She claimed he could try to 'stomp' her in combat, also noting that the word 'saint' didn't have the meaning he thought. How laughable. Given the week he'd been through thus far, Charlemagne could hardly even consider the meaning of most words as he once did. What was a Saint, truly? He didn't know, nor was he bothered. What did bother him, was how quick Martha was to take action. "Eh? Now?! You've got to be joking; we're about to have dinner!" he said, not sure at all if it would work.

Meanwhile, Ailen was receiving assistance from a demoness. She seemed to hesitate for some reason or another, but in a matter of moments, she was also upon the device, setting it to automatic in accordance with Anais's guidance. He, too, would have made that choice. As Yume pressed the button, he remained in close proximity to the cooker. "I was thinking much the same. It would be ideal to see its quality without interference. Now, I'm assuming this is a timer?" he questioned while addressing a digital readout that had yet to show a number. Whatever the machine was doing, Ailen had other things to start. He first had to acquire an egg ─ just one for the group. It was no normal egg, however, as its size was roughly that of a sports ball. A pearlescent, aquatic orb with a smooth and translucent shell was held in Ailen's left hand. Its iridescent colors and intricate patterns were reminiscent of tropical fish scales, but its shell was much more solid than it appeared. On Ailen's right middle finger, that strange gauntlet he wore took the shape of a ball-point hammer with which he tapped the egg repeatedly, carefully even. He took note of Yume's continued presence in the kitchen. One might wonder what she was doing. "Were you looking for a task, or perhaps something else? Cooking and alchemy are synonymous, so if it is learning you seek, you've chosen an excellent time and place."

[Apollymi]

Martha indeed didn't take to idleness, well at least not for her personally. She'd joke and try to make sure others didn't fight, but that wouldn't stop her from picking or accepting one or two for herself. Here and now she was preparing for a boxing match with Charles who'd claimed he could 'stomp' her mostly because she wanted to see if he could, and get a test for her newfound power. Ah, but soon after he seemed to be backtracking a bit... dinner was soon? "Did you not mean now? Shame..." she muttered. Well her hair was already up, perhaps she be fighting after dinner instead?

Meanwhile, Yume and Ailen were in the kitchen. The demoness for her part in this, was aptly studying this elf teacher of her best friend and found him to be a rather interesting individual. Actually, the more she spoke to him, the more she understood Anais's current appreciation. Beyond that, the other girl and this man were quite a bit alike and she couldn't help but feel oddly around him. Watching him stare at the display she could only nod understanding his method. "Definitely a timer, but there is usually a trick to them, like it won't start counting down until its reached temperature or whatever..." she said. "Still, can't beat set it and forget it food..." she murmured still floating about in the kitchen. She remained watching as Ailen produced both egg and small hammer as he went about his ability to prepare the main course of the meal. She watched absently as he did this only to hear his question to her and shrug. "I just hang out in the kitchen while people are cooking... it's interesting. I can pick up a lot through observation, but if you need assistance or someone to hold a spatula for emotional support, it's one of my better skills~" she claimed casually. "She's a kitchen hawk and likes to wait around for chef snacks~" Anais murmured, finally placing the finishing touches on the cup she was working on. Anais realized that she knew quite a lot about Shinomiya Kaguya and that she was the girl she'd previously had a crush on... her face tinted slightly at the realization but she could only hope her soul didn't shout that information. Sakura for her part in this, was now focused on Anais's handicrafts which were being created with fine-tuned mana control. The final cup which needed a symbol was the one for Yuuya... and given his previous luck in the game she decided a door and a clover would be the best representations on his.